Date post: | 02-Apr-2018 |
Category: |
Documents |
Upload: | david-bailey |
View: | 222 times |
Download: | 0 times |
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 1/320
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 2/320
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 3/320
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 4/320
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 5/320
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 6/320
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 7/320
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 8/320
|)tncfciep Gilbert
THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM, According to
Genesis -I.-XI. With an Introduction to the Penta-
teuch. Large crown 8vo, $1.75, net.
AMOS: An Essay in Exegesis. Large crown 8vo,
HOUGHTON, MIFFLIN AND COMPANY,BOSTON AND NEW YORK.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 9/320
THE WORLDV
BEFORE ABRAHAMACCORDING TO GENESIS I.-XI.
WITH AN
INTRODUCTION TO THE PENTATEUCH
BY
H. G. MITCHELLProfessor in Boston University
BOSTON AND NEW YORK
HOUGHTON, MIFFLIN AND COMPANY
re?& Cambridge
1901
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 10/320
COPYRIGHT, 1901, BY H. G. MITCHELL
ALL RIGHTS RESERVED
Published October, rgoi
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 11/320
PREFACE
IN a recent issue of a popular religious weekly ap-
peared the following :
" Kindly give the name of some book on Genesis which treats it
from the view-point of modern scholarship."
This item indicates a demand for commentaries on
Genesis written in the light of the results of the most
recent researches into its age and structure. The de-
mand is really widespread, as any one in my position can
testify ;but thus far little has been done in England or
America to meet it. The editor to whom the above appeal
was made, therefore, recommended a translation of Dill-
mann's work, which, though very valuable to those who
are prepared to appreciate it, is too large, too learned,
and too expensive for most students of the Bible. This
state of things ought not to continue. A desire to do
what I can to remedy it is my excuse for putting into
print the following pages.
The first part of my book is devoted to the Penta-
teuchal question, which I have tried to discuss with per-
fectcandor, and settle,
formyself
as well as
my reader,
in accordance with the evidence in the case. In the
comments of the second part my object has been simply
to interpret the text of the first eleven chapters of Gene-
sis in the light of the theory adopted. The ideas thus
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 12/320
iv PREFACE
presented are therefore not mine, but those which in a
given case the author seemed to me to have intended to
convey. If I have missed his meaning, I will cheerfully
acknowledge my error and make any necessary correc-
tions.
There are doubtless thos'e who, at first, will feel that
some of my results threaten their faith in the Scriptures.
I can assure them that their anxiety is groundless, as
they will discover, if they will consider : (/) that the
essential element in these chapters is not the things
narrated, but, as I have more than once elsewhere inti-
mated, the religious ideas underlying them;and
(2) that
these ideas derive much of their importance to us from
the fact that they represent stages more or less remote
in theprocess by
whichGod prepared his people, and
through them the world, for the supreme revelation of
himself in the life and work of Jesus of Nazareth.
A few words with reference to some of the details of
my method.
In the matter of proper names it at first seemed to me
best to follow the English Version ; but, at the risk of
being thought pedantic, I finally decided in the transla-
tion and the comments to give them forms that would
represent their original pronunciation as nearly as pos-
sible with English characters. The scheme adopted is
that most in vogue among Semitic scholars. Those who
are not acquainted with it will note : that'
represents a
letter practically silent, and ' one whose pronunciation
resembles that of a forcibler
g ; that k, t, and s (with dots
under them) should also be strongly articulated;that the
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 13/320
PREFACE v
pronunciation of s does not differ from that of s; and
that bh, dJi, ph, and t/i have the sounds of vtth in this, f,
and tk in thin, respectively, while the // in gh and kh calls
for a slight aspiration of the preceding letter.
The reader should observe that, in this, as in my
previous books, where other authors are cited I use see
and compare in different senses. Thus See Dillmann is
intended to indicate that this author favors the view
expressed, but Comp. Dillmann, that he holds a different
opinion.
In grammatical matters I should have been glad to
make use of the last English edition of Kautzsch's Gese-
nins ; but, since the book is beyond the means of most
students, I felt obliged to cite the second American
edition, although it is a very faulty translation.
I have undertaken in this volume to discuss only eleven
chapters. I may later finish the book of Genesis, unless
some one better qualified for the work anticipates me.
Meanwhile those who wish to continue their studies in
this direction wilt find help especially in the commen-
taries of Dillmann and Delitzsch, and such works as
Driver's Introduction to the Literature of the Old Testa-
ment and Bacon's Genesis of Genesis or the Oxford
Hexateuch. Those who read German should also consult
the commentaries of Holzinger and Gunkel.*
*The introduction to Gunkel's book has recently appeared in
English.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 14/320
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 15/320
CONTENTS
THE PENTATEUCH l
Names and Divisions ....... I
Traditional Authorship'
. . 4
Structure and Composition 16
Age of Documents and Order of Compilation
...36
ANALYSIS OF GEN. I.-XI 68
TRANSLATION AND COMMENTS . . . . 73
Translation . / . 73
Comments,
. . 95
APPENDIX . ... 281
INDEXES . . . 289
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 16/320
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 17/320
THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM
THE PENTATEUCH
I. NAMES AND DIVISIONS
THE Pentateuch corresponds to the first of the three
parts into which the Jews divide their Scriptures. Its
Hebrew title is Law.* In the later books of the Old
Testament it is called, The Book of the Law of Yahweh
(2 Chr. xvii. 9), The Book of the Law of God (Neh. viii.
1 8), The Book of the Law of Moses (Neh. viii.i),
The
Book of the Law (2 Chr. xxxiv. 15), The Book of Moses
(2 Chr. xxv. 4 ; comp. 2 Kgs. xiv. 6), The Law of Yah-
weh (2 Chr. xxxi. 3),The Law of God (Neh. x. 29/28), The
Law of Moses (2 Chr. xxiii. 18), andfinally,
as above,
The Law (2 Chr/ xxxiv. 19). f The names given to it
in the New Testament are, The Book of the Law (Gal.
iii. 10), The Book of Moses (Mar. xii. 26), The Law ofthe Lord, i e., Yahweh (Lu. ii. 23), The Law of Moses
The title of the other two parts respectively are :
Prophets, for Joshua, Judges, Samuel, Kings, Isaiah, Jer-
emiah, Ezekiel, and the Minor Prophets; and D^VO, Writings,
for Psalms, Proverbs, Job, Canticles, Ruth, Lamentations, Eccle-
siastes, Esther, Daniel, Ezra, Nehemiah, and Chronicles.
f The later books only are cited because, as will be shown in the
proper connection, the" law
"to which they refer probably is,
while that referred to in the earlier bookscertainly is not, the
Pentateuch.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 18/320
2 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM
(Lu. ii. 22), The Law (Mat. xii. 5), and Moses (Lu. xvi. 29).
The modern Hebrew, or, strictly speaking, the Aramaic,
names are, The Five Fifths of the Law, The Fifths of
the Book of the Law, The Five F\fths, and The Fifths*
The name Pentateuch, from the Greek, means five-vol-
ume,! and is therefore substantially the equivalent of
these Aramaic designations.
The five fifths of which the Pentateuch is composedare designated in Hebrew by one or more of the words
with which they respectively begin. Thus, the first hasfor its title the equivalent of In the beginning ; \ the sec-
ond, of These are the names or simply Names ;||
the
third, of And called ; ^| the fourth, of And said** or, In
the desert ; ff and the fifth, of These are the words, \\
or, Words. The Jews also called these books bynames indicating their order or their contents. Thus,
the second is sometimes designated as The second fifth ;
the third, as The law of the priests, or, The book of the
priests ; the fourth, as Tlie fifth of numbers ; and the
fifth, after Deu. xvii. 18, as The copy of the /aw.\\ \\
The
English names are derived from the Greek; but, except
*Fiirst,
KAT,6.f The
original, TrtvrdTtvxos, is properly an adjective modifying
/8i'/3A.os understood; hence it is feminine, rarely masculine. See
also the Latin Pentateuchus and Pentateuchum.
t rptpN-a- moa? nbs- II
IT s-ip^v**
-o-m- tt
tt D'nrnn nbw-O^~Q"T. The same means are employed by the Jews to desig-
nate smaller divisions of the Pentateuch.Thus,
the third lesson
in Genesis (xii.-xviii.) is referred to as Get thee(-|^ -j^),
because
these words occur in xii. i. See also Mar. xii. 26. The Baby-
lonians and Assyrians used the same method in naming their
books. See Boscawen, BM, 40.
III! Fiirst, KAT, 5 f.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 19/320
THE PENTATEUCH 3
in the case of that of Exodus, they may easily be traced
to Hebrew equivalents.
It has become the fashion among Old Testamentscholars to follow the lead of Bleek in connecting with
the first five books the sixth, thus making the first divi-
sion of the Hebrew canon a hexateuch. The reasons
given are, that the book of Joshua shares the literary
peculiarities of those preceding, but especially that they
are incomplete without it.* These reasons, however, are
not conclusive. In the first place, if, as some of the
critics claim,f the great work beginning with Genesis
included not only Joshua, but Judges, Samuel, and Kings,
a hexateuch is as little warranted by literary character-
istics as a pentateuch. Secondly, the completeness or
incompleteness of the Pentateuch is >a matter of stand-
point;
for,
as Bleek himselfsays,\ although,
as a histor-
ical work, it requires to be supplemented by Joshua, as
a Mosaic law-book it has in Deuteronomy an entirely
appropriate conclusion. That the Jews emphasized the
legal rather than the historical aspect of these books is
indicated by the name that they gave to them. In this
aspect they were justified in treating them as a separate
division of their Scriptures, and the modern scholar,
although he admits their literary and historical relation
to the book or books that follow, may imitate their
example.
The book of Joshua may be treated apart from those
composing the Pentateuch, but the latter cannot be
regarded as distinct entities. They are all closely related
parts of a whole which would be marred if either of them
*Driver, ILOT, 103 ; Holzinger, EH, 4.
f Budde, fiS, 268 f .; Moore, Jud .,
xxv. ff.; comp. Cornill,
EAT, 93 f.; Kittel, HH, ii. 14 ff.
; Wildeboer, LOV, 168 ff.
t EAT, i25 (Eng.i. 343).
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 20/320
4 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM
were wanting. To this whole, Genesis may be consid-
ered an introduction, and Deuteronomy a conclusion.
The so-called middle books, Exodus, Leviticus, and
Numbers, which are more intimately related to one
another than either of the others to them, constitute the
body of the work. These facts, whatever may be the
explanation of them, require that the Pentateuch be re-
garded as an isagogical unit, and it will be so treated in
the discussion that is to follow.
II. TRADITIONAL AUTHORSHIP
There are parts of the Hebrew Scriptures to which the
names of their real or supposed authors are attached.
This is the case with the prophetical, and some of the
other books.* The English reader might be led to sup-
pose that the books of the Pentateuch belong to this
class, since in the Revised, as well as in the Authorized,
Version each of them is provided with a title in which it
is distinctly attributed to Moses,f This, however, is not
the fact. The Hebrew title in each case is the bare
name, and this is an addition to the original not found in
manuscripts. If, therefore, Moses wrote the Pentateuch,
neither he nor any other for him took the usual method
of securing credit for his work : in other words, the
Pentateuch, like all the rest of the historical books,
except Nehemiah, is an anonymous production.
What does the Pentateuch itself say with reference to
its authorship ? All agree that there is nothing in Gene-
sis on the subject ;but it has been asserted that the
middle books claim to have been written by Moses. J
* See Jeremiah, Proverbs, Nehemiali, etc.
t That of the first, e\ g., reads, The first book of Moses, com-
monly called Genesis.
\ Keil, EA 7', 165 ; Harman, IHS, \ 17 ff.; Green, HCP, 36 ff.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 21/320
THE PENTATEUCH 5
The passages quoted in support of this opinion, however,
when closely examined, will be found to have less force
thanis
attributed to them. When, e. g. y as is so oftenthe case, especially in Leviticus and Numbers,* Yahweh
is said to have spoken to Moses and communicated to him
this or that law, such a statement is not proof that Moses
himself put into writing even the law in question, much
less that he was the author of the entire work in which it
has been preserved. There is nothing in the language
used forbidding the supposition that laws thus introduced
were transmitted orally for centuries and finally incorpo-
rated into the Pentateuch by an exilic compiler. There
is not much more force in the passages in which Moses is
represented as having actually committed certain things
to writing. He doubtless made a record of the attack of
Amalek upon Israel and the sentence pronounced upon
them in consequence, although the command to do so
alone appears in the history of the Exodus (Ex. xvii. 14).!
He is expressly said to have written "all the words
of Yahweh" on the occasion of the covenant at Sinai
(Ex. xxiv. 4), and a similar statement is made with refer-
ence to the stations at which the Hebrews halted on
their march from Egypt to Canaan (Num. xxxiii. 2).
The meaning of Ex. xxxiv. 28 is doubtful, but there can
be n doubt that the preceding verse warrants one in
supposing that, according to the author, the terms of
Yahweh's covenant, just recited (14-26), were preserved
[_
* See Lev. i. i;
iv. i, etc.
t The original has the definite article before the word for" book "
;but this fact does not warrant one in insisting that the
book in question was one in which Moses was accustomed to
record whatever took place, for in Num. v. 23 the same expression
is used of a book provided for a specific occasion. See Ges. 126,
4, R ; comp. Green, HCP, 38.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 22/320
6 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM
in writing by the law-giver.* One can, however, grant
all that these passages assert or imply and still consis-
tently reject the Mosaic authorship of the Pentateuch;
since they require one to believe only that four or five
chapters of Exodus and Numbers reproduce with more
or less accuracy documents from the hand of Moses. If
they indicate anything with reference to the whole of
which they now form a part, it is that the work was com-
piled from various sources by some other writer. This
is also the natural inference from the use of the third
person wherever Moses appears in the narrative, and the
irresistible impression produced by the praise bestowed
upon him. See Ex. xi. 3 ;Num. xii. 3. Thus far, there-
fore, the evidence seems to be in favor of Hobbes' aver-
ment,! tnat tne Pentateuch is a book about, rather than
by, the hero of the Exodus.
There are statements in Deuteronomy which are in-
terpreted as teaching that Moses wrote, not only this
book, but the whole of the Pentateuch. Among them
are xxxi. 9 and 24-26. The former says" Moses wrote
this law and delivered it to the priests, the sons of Levi,
who bore the ark of the covenant of Yahweh, and to the
* The natural subject of the verb wrote in v. 28 is Moses ; but
the fact that the words written are described as"the ten words
"
seems to indicate that the author had in mind the decalogue of
chapter xx. and its inscription on stone by Yahweh himself. See
xxxi. 18; xxxii. 16. The difficultyis resolved by supposing that
the original author of the chapter intended to represent the words
of the covenant in w. 14-26 as engraved by Moses on tables pre-
pared for the purpose, and that the present ambiguity of the text
was produced by the addition of the phrase " the ten words " to v.
28 to bring this passage into harmony with preceding statements
to the effect that it was the words thundered from Sinai which
were inscribed on these tables. See Bacon, TTE, 158.
f Leviathan, xxxiii.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 23/320
THE PENTATEUCH ^
elders;
"the latter,
"It came to pass when Moses had
finished writing the words of this law in a book until
they were completed, that Moses commanded the Le-
vites who bore the ark of the covenant of Yahweh, say-
ing, Take this book of the law and place it at the side
of the ark of the covenant of Yahweh your God, that it
may be there as a witness against thee."* The weight of
these passages, of course, depends upon the meaning of
the phrases "this law"and "
this book of the law." They
are bothof
comparatively frequentoccurrence in Deuter-
onomy ; f hence, if they are used with anything like
uniformity, it ought to be possible to discover their im-
port. Now, the meaning of"this law
"is clear enough
in the first case in which it is used, but in iv. 8 it is abso-
lutely unmistakable. Moses there describes the law that
he has in mind as"this law which I set before you this
day," i. e. the code which he is on the point of promulgat-
ing. But "the law which Moses set before the children
of Israel," according to iv. 44, commences with v.i,
although "the statutes and judgments" are first intro-
duced by xii. i;and (according to xxviii. 69/xxix. i),
concludes with the twenty-eighth chapter. This is the
law to which external or internal reference is made
throughout Deuteronomy. "This book of the law,"
therefore, must be the copy of this legislation deposited
with the ark of the covenant. In addition to this" book
"
Moses is said (xxxi. 22) to have left in writing the
* Keil (IOT, i. 160) claims that in these passages the composition
of the entire law, i. e. the Pentateuch, is so clearly attributed to
Moses that this doctrine must prevail. See also Green, HCP, 37
Harman, IHS, 119.
f "This law" occurs i. 5; iv. 8 (44, "this is the law"); xvii. 18,
19; xxvii. 3, 8, 26; xxviii. 58; xxix. 28/29; xxxi- 9> IJ I2>245
xxxii. 46: "this book of the law," xxix. 20/21 ; xxx, 10; xxxi. 26.
The latter in xxviii. 61 becomes "the book of this law."
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 24/320
8 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM
"song" that he was inspired to sing just before he was
taken from his people. These two writings are all that
Deuteronomy ascribes to him. There remain several
discourses concerning which it is stated only that hedelivered them. Moreover there are
fifty-one verses and
parts of sixteen others, which, being purely editorial,
could hardly be attributed to the lawgiver. In the case
of Deuteronomy, therefore, as in that of the three pre-
ceding books, the internal evidence warrants one in affirm-
ing, at the most, only that the author of it, whoever he
was, incorporated into his work documents, independent,
be it observed, of those in Exodus and Numbers, which
he believed to be of Mosaic origin.
The testimony of the books called by the Jews"For-
mer Prophets," Joshua, Judges, Samuel, and Kings,
agrees with that of Deuteronomy. Joshua refers to
a lawgiven by Moses,*
andby
himput
into the form of
a book for the benefit of Israel, f Still, there is no
reason to suppose that this book was the Pentateuch, for
all the references to it are in Deuteronomic language,
and viii. 30 if., where the ceremony at Ebal is described,
proves conclusively that it contained only"the law
"of
Deuteronomy. J The only passage in Judges bearing on
the question at issue (iii. 4) refers to commandmentsgiven by Yahweh "
through Moses," but neglects to in-
form the reader whether they were oral or written.
*i. 7 ;
xxii. 5. f i- 8;
viii. 31 f., 34; xxiii. 6.
\ See Deu. xxvii. 2 ff. Jos. xxiv. 26 cannot be cited against this
conclusion;for if, as is doubtless the case,
" the book of the law
of God" there mentioned was not the kernel of Deuteronomy,
there is as little reason for believing it to have been the Penta-teuch
; and, whatever it was, it is not attributed to Moses.
The English version has "by the hand of Moses," which is
literal but misleading; since, as appears from Ex. ix. 35, the
Hebrew expression thus translated simply denotes agency.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 25/320
THE PENTATEUCH 9
The phraseology used, however, makes it evident that,
as in Joshua, the Deuteronomic law was in the mind of
the writer. In the books of Samuel there are norefer-
ences to Moses as a lawgiver,* but in the books of
Kings there are several. All of them, like those that
have preceded, point to Deuteronomy as the law that
their author (or authors) had in view. This is clearly
enough the case in I Kgs. viii. 53' and 56 and 2 Kgs.
xviii. 6 and 12;but more so in I Kgs. ii. 3 and 2 Kgs.
xxi. 8.f In 2 Kgs. xiv. 6, Deu. xxiv. 16 is quoted as
a statute from "the book of the law of Moses." Finally,
the book found by Hilkiah the priest, and called"the
law of Moses" (2 Kgs. xxiii. 25), betrays its identity
with some form of Deuteronomy, not only in the names
given to it, but by its influence on the language of the
historian, and especially on the policy of King Josiah.J
* The only passage that one would be tempted to quote in this
connection is I Sam. x. 25 ;but here, as in Ex. xvii. 14, to write in
a, literally tke, book means neither more nor less than to put into
writing.
f On i Kgs. viii. 53, see Deu. iv. 19 f.;on v. 56, Deu. xii. 9; on
2 Kgs. xviii. 6, Deu. xiii. 5/4; on v. 12, Deu. xxix. 24/25; on i
Kgs. ii. 3, Deu. x. 12f., xi. i, and xxix. 8/9 ;
and on 2 Kgs. xxi. 8,
Deu. xxviii, i, etc.
J The book is also called"the book of the covenant
"(2 Kgs.
xxiii. 2, 21), like Deuteronomy (xxviii. 69/xxix. i). The account of
it contains various other Deuteronomic expressions : e. g.," hearken
... to do," xxii. 13 (Deu. xv. 5; xxviii. i, 15); "other gods,"
xxii. 17 (Deu. xiii. 3/2; xxviii. 14, etc.); "commands, testimonies,
and statutes," xxiii. 3 (Deu. vi. 17); "with all the heart," etc.,
xxiii. 3, 25 (Deu. iv. 29; vi. 5; etc.). Finally, the effects produced
by the book were such as Deuteronomy would naturally produce.
It filled Josiah with terror and anxiety (2 Kgs. xxii. ri),as one
would expect Deuteronomy, especially chapter xxviii., to do under
the circumstances. It furnished the program for a reform such as
would be required by Deuteronomy : the destruction of idolatry
(2 Kgs. xxiii. 4 f., 10-15, 19 f.: see Deu. iv. 15 ff., 23, 25 ff.;
vii. 5,
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 26/320
io THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM
In view of these facts it is evident that there is no
support for the Mosaic authorship of the Pentateuch in
the historical books written before the Exile.
Moses is twice (Jer. xv. I ; Mic. vi. 4) mentioned bythe prophets who wrote before the Exile
;but in both
cases, as in Hos. xii. 14/13, where he is not named, he
appears in the character of a deliverer only. The same
is the case in Isa. Ixiii. 11 and 12;but in Mai. iii. 22/iv.
4 and Dan. ix. n and 13 he figures as the national
lawgiver. The law to which Malachi refers, however,
as the use of the name Horeb for the sacred mountain
would indicate, is probably Deuteronomy.* The extent
of the one referred to in Daniel is uncertain.!
The name of Moses occurs nearly twice as often in
the later as it does in the earlier histories, exclusive of
Joshua. J In the first place, most of the references to him
in the books of
Kingsare
repeated.It would be natural
to expect their significance to be the same in both con-
nections. This, however, is not the case. It is clear,
25 f.; xii. 2f.; xvi. 21 f.;xxvii. 15); the suppression of soothsayers,
etc. (2 Kgs. xxiii. 24; see Deu. xviii. io f.); the abolition of high
places (2 Kgs. xxiii. 8;see Deu. xii. 4, 13 ;
xvi. 5) ;the concentra-
tion of worship at Jerusalem (2 Kgs. xxiii. 8 f., 23 ;see Deu. xii. 5 ff.,
26 f. ; xiv. 23 ff. ; xv. 19 f. ; xvi. 2, 6, 1 1, 15 f. ; xxvi. 2 ; xxxi. 1 1).
* See Deu. i. 2, 6; etc. Wellhausen (SV, V. 202) calls attention
to the fact that in Malachi(ii.
i ff.), as in Deuteronomy, there is
no distinction between priests and Levites.
f Bevan connects the verses cited with v. 2 of the same chapter,
and all with Lev. xxvi. 18 ff. Comp. Behrmann.
\ He is mentioned only sixteen times in Judges, Samuel, and
Kings ;but thirty-one times in Chronicles, Ezra, and Nehemiah.
With i Kgs. ii. 3 compare i Chr. xxii. 13 ; with 2 Kgs. xiv. 6,
2 Chr. xxv. 4 ;with 2 Kgs. xxi. 8, 2 Chr. xxxiii. 8
;with 2 Kgs. xxii.
8, 2 Chr. xxxiv. 14; and with 2 Kgs. xxiii. 21, 2 Chr. xxxv. 6, 12.
For i Kgs. viii. 53 and 56, and 2 Kgs. xviii. 6 and 12 there are no
parallels in the books of Chronicles!
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 27/320
THE PENTATEUCH u
e. g. yas has already been noted, that in I Kgs. ii. 3 the
author has in mind Deuteronomy; but the introduc-
tion of the matter of the
temple
into the parallel narra-
tive makes it probable that, in I Chr. xxii. 13, what is
meant by "the statutes and judgments which Yahweh
commanded Moses"
is a more extensive collection. But
the most interesting and instructive of these parallel pas-
sages is the Chronicler's account of the reformation
under Josiah (2 Chr. xxxiv. iff.)
The author of the
books of Kings constantly reminds one of Deuteronomy ;
but in Chronicles the details which produce this impres-
sion are either omitted or transposed,* while the brief
notice of Josiah's passover is expanded into an elaborate
report betraying an acquaintance with the legislation of
the middle books as well as with that of Deuteronomy. f
This means that, although, according to the earlier writer,
the book found was Deuteronomy, according to the later it
was the completed Pentateuch. It is this larger"law
"
to which the Chronicler refers in the additional cases
(except Neh. ix. 14) in which Moses is mentioned. The
most important are three in which the book made the
basis of the covenant of 444 B. c. is attributed to Moses.
The first
(Neh.viii.
i) simplydescribes it as "the book
of the law of Moses :
"but, of the other two, one (Neh.
viii. 14.), expressly cites Lev. xxiii. 42 and the other (Neh.
xiii. if.),
Deu. xxiii. 4/3 f. See also Neh. x. 30/29 f.,
and Deu. vii. 3 and viii. n. Add to the evidence of
these passages the fact that the first half of the prayer
* In Chronicles thepurgation
of theland
is
describedin
muchbriefer terms than in Kings, and represented as begun in Josiah's
twelfth year (2 Chr. xxxiv. 3) and completed before the discovery
of the law by Hilkiah (v. 8).
t Notice especially 2 Chr. xxxv. 13; which seems to have been
dictated by a desire to harmonize Ex. xii. 8 f. with Deu. xvi. 7.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 28/320
12 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM
of the Levites in Neh. ix. is a rtsumt of the contents of
the Pentateuch, and the identity of the two books seems
established.*
It is possible that the authors of some of the remaining
books of the Hebrew canon shared the opinion of that
(or those) of the great work now divided into the books
of Chronicles, Ezra, and Nehemiah; but, since none of
them found occasion to connect the name of Moses with
the Pentateuch or anything that can be mistaken for it,
their attitude on the subject cannot be determined. On
the other hand, there is no doubt what the later Jews
thought about it. In the Talmud the only question is,
whether the words of the Mishna, "Moses wrote his
book," f are to be taken absolutely, or with such latitude
that the last eight verses of Deuteronomy, describing the
death and burial of the lawgiver, may be regarded as an
addition made by his successor. \ The extreme view
* There are other passages which it may be worth while to men-
tion in this connection. Some of them refer to certain of the con-
tents of the Pentateuch as parts of the law of Moses. See i Chr.
vi. 33/48 f. (Num. iii. f.;Lev. viii. f.); I Chr. xv. 15 (Num. iv.
15); 2 Chr. viii. 13 (Num. xxviii. f.); 2 Chr. xxiv. 6, 9 (Ex. xxx. 11
ff.) ;2 Chr. xxx. 16 (Num. xviii. I ff.); and Neh. i. 7 ff. (Deu. xxx. i
ff.). The rest represent this law as in the form of a book. See
2 Chr. xxiii. 18; Ezr. iii. 2 (Num. xxviii.f.);
and Ezr. vi. 18 (Lev.
viii. f.;Num. iii. f.).
See also Ezr. vii. 6.
t Baba Bathra, I4b.
J The discussion of the question is an excellent example of rab-
binical dialectics and, as such, well worth quoting. It runs as
follows :
"It is said that Joshua wrote his book and eight verses in the
law. On what authority is it said, Eight verses of the law Joshua
wrote ? On the authority of, And Moses the servant of Yhwh died
there [Deu. xxxiv. 5]. Is it possible that Moses, while yet alive,
wrote, And he died there ? Nay ;but thus far Moses wrote, and
from this point onward Joshua wrote. These are the words of
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 29/320
THE PENTATEUCH 13
seems to have been the more popular. At any rate, this
is the one adopted by both Philo and Josephus. The
former declares that
"
while still alive he [Moses] pro-
phesied admirably what should happen to himself after
his death,"* and the latter uses similar language.! The
Jews were so jealous for the glory of Moses that they
would not let even Ezra share with him the authorship
of the law. The latter, therefore, was represented, not
R. Judah, or, some say, R. Nehemiah. R. Simeon said to him, Isit possible that the book of the law wanted a single character,
since it is written [Deu. xxxi. 26],Take this book of the law?
Nay; but thus far the Holy One, blessed be he, spoke and Moses
wrote, and from that point onward the Holy One, blessed be he,
spoke and Moses wrote with tears;as is further said [Jer. xxxvi.
18],
And Barukh said to them, With his mouth he pronounced, etc."
* He calls attention to the minuteness with which Moses writes,
"relating how he had died, when he was not yet dead;
and how hewas buried without any one present to know of his tomb
;be-
cause, in fact, he was entombed, not by mortal hands, but by im-
mortal powers ;so that he was not placed in the tomb of his
forefathers, having met with particular grace which no man ever
saw; and mentioning, further, how the whole nation mourned
for him with tears a whole month, displaying the individual and
general sorrow on account of his unspeakable benevolence toward
each individual and toward the collective host, and of the wisdomwith which he had ruled them." Works, iii. 135 ;
see also 83 f., 1 13 f.
t He clearly intends to attribute all the legislation of the Penta-
teuch to Moses (AJ, iii. 12, 3 ;iv. 8, 3; 44, 46). He also regards
Moses as the author of the books in which this legislation is pre-
served (A/, x. 4, 2). He calls them " the holy books of Moses laid
up in the temple." Comp. v. i, 17. In his work Contra Apion he
is more definite : for he says (i. i, 8) that, of the twenty-two books
composing the Scriptures of his people,"five belong to Moses ;
which contain his laws and the traditions of the origin of mankind
until his death." Finally, he asserts (AJ, iv. 8, 48) that Moses"wrote in the holy books that he died
;which was done out of fear
lest they should venture to say that because of his extraordinary
virtue he went to God."
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 30/320
14 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM
as the compiler, but as the inspired restorer, after its
destruction, of this as well as the other portions of their
Scriptures.*
Jesus and his early disciples were Jews, and, as such,
shared to a greater or less extent the traditional opinions
of their countrymen. They would naturally, therefore,
think and speak of the Pentateuch as the work of Moses.
That they actually did thus think and speak, it is very
easy to show. The evangelists, e. g., themselves use the
same terms inreferring
to the Pentateuch as otherJews,
and they represent their Master also as employing them.f
He uses the terms " law of Moses"
(Lu. xxiv. 44) and
* The legend is found in 4 Esd. xiv. Ezra says :
"Thy law is
burnt ; therefore no man knoweth the things that are done of thee,
and the works that shall begin. But, if I have found grace before
thee, send the Holy Spirit unto me, and I will write all that hath
been done in the world since the beginning, the things that were
written in thy law, that men may find thy path, and that they which
live in the latter days may live"(vv. 21
f.). God answers :
" Take
with thee Sarea, Dabria, Selemia, Ecanus, and Asiel, these five,
which are ready to write swiftly, and come hither;and I will light
a candle of understanding in thine heart, which shall not be put
out till the things be performed which thou shalt begin to write."
(vv. 24 f.). When, after forty days, the work has been completed,
God commands :
" The first twenty-four that thou hast written
publish openly, that the worthy and the unworthy may read them;
but keep the last seventy, that thou mayest deliver them only to
such as be wise among the people"(w. 45 f.).
t The evangelists themselves connect the name of Moses with
the Pentateuch as a whole, Lu. xxiv. 27; Jno. i. 17, 45 ;with a par-
ticular passage, Lu. ii. 23. Other Jews are represented as attribut-
ing to Moses the Pentateuch as a whole, Jno. ix. 28 f.; particular
passages, Mat. xix. 7
(Mar.
x. 4); xxii. 24(Mar.
xii. 19; Lu. xx.
28); Jno. viii. 5. Jesus is represented as connecting the name of
Moses with the Pentateuch as a whole, Mat. xxiii. 2;Lu. xvi. 29,
31 ;xxiv. 44 ; Jno. v. 45 f.
;vii. 19; with particular passages, Mat.
viii. 4 (Mar. i. 44; Lu. v. 14); xix. 8 (Mar. x. 3); Mar. vii. 10;
xii. 26 (Lu. xx. 37); Jno. vii. 22 f.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 31/320
THE PENTATEUCH 15
" book of Moses"(Mar. xii. 26), but generally, when he
refers to the Pentateuch he employs the briefer"Moses,"
and that in such a way as to indicate that the book andthe man are associated in his mind in the relation of the
work to its author.* When the gospel spread amongthe gentiles, they received with it the Old Testament
and the traditions then current respecting its origin.
Thus the Jewish doctrine of the Mosaic authorship of
the Pentateuch became the doctrine of the Christian
church,! in which, for fifteen centuries, it was trans-
mitted almost unquestioned.^
* See especially the expressions" Moses showed in the Bush
"
(Lu. xx. 37) and " Moses and the Prophets"(Lu. xvi. 29). These
and other passages of the same sort from the Old or the NewTestament are sometimes given a different interpretation, certain
whofeel forced to admit that the Pentateuch was not written
byMoses asserting that the terms found in them may have been sug-
gested by the prominence of Moses in the work : and the use of
" Esther"in such expressions as
" Esther teaches," etc., is cited in
support of this position (Briggs, HCH, 20 ff.). The answer is, that
the names of persons when connected with books do not always
have the same significance ;that the significance in any given case
must be determined by the circumstances under which the name is
employed;
and that,in
the case of Moses, the universal prevalence,about the beginning of the Christian era, of the belief that he wrote
the Pentateuch, is good ground for assuming that, when his name
was connected with the book by the writers of the period, espe-
cially if the book was cited as an authority, the terms used ex-
pressed, and were intended to express, the current doctrine.
f The passages from the remaining books of the New Testament
bearing on this subject are the following: The Pentateuch as a
whole is attributed to Moses, Acts vi. u, 14; xiii. 39; xxi. 21;xxvi. 22; xxviii. 23; I Cor. ix. 9; Heb. vii. 14; x. 28; particular
passages, Acts iii. 22; xv. I;Rom. x.
5, 19.
| Origen (C. Cels. ii. 54) adopted the stricter Jewish doctrine.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 32/320
16 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM
III. STRUCTURE AND COMPOSITION
The discussion just concluded has shown that, although
the Pentateuch itself does not claim to have been written
by Moses, and earlier authorities persistently ignore its
existence, the New Testament, as well as the later books
of the Old, attribute it to him, and this is the traditional
doctrine of both the Jewish and the Christian church.
The question now arises whether the testimony of the
last two authorities is to be accepted as decisive. There
are those who reply without hesitation in the affirmative;
arguing that even the latest of the sacred writers were so
much nearer the Mosaic age than modern scholars that it
is impertinence in the latter to question the statements
or implications of the former, that this impertinence
becomes presumption in view of the inspiration of the
writersquoted,
and that the offense amounts to
impietywhen Jesus' relation to the subject is considered.*
These arguments are as weak as they are unfair. In
reply to the first it is only necessary to say that, if, as is
generally admitted, the value of testimony depends upon
the distance of the witness from the event to which he
testifies, it certainly is not favorable to the traditional
doctrine that the support for it comes from witnesses
none of whom lived within a thousand years of the time
of Moses. The second argument takes for granted that
inspiration insuresinfallibility ;
a doctrine for which there
is no ground in reason or experience, and of which there
is no example in the history of revelation. The third is
as good an example of the argtimentum ad verecundiam
as could be cited. It should neither deceive nor terrify
anybody. The truth is, that Jesus never claimed to be
*Green, HCP, 33 ; Harman, IHS, 258 f.
;Lex Mosaica (G.
Rawlinson), 44 ff.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 33/320
THE PENTATEUCH 17
omniscient, but, on the other hand, on at least one occa-
sion (Mar. xiii. 32), confessed that his knowledge was
limited.* There is, therefore, no impiety in facing the
possibility of discovering another example of such limita-
tion, and asking in all humility and reverence, whether
the Pentateuch can have been written by Moses;a ques-
tion the answer to which involves a careful study of the
structure and composition of the work.
One cannot proceed far with the examination proposed
withoutsuspecting
that the Pentateuch is not thepro-
duct of a single pen. In fact this idea suggests itself to
the unprejudiced mind at the outset;for there is nothing
clearer than that the first two chapters of Genesis con-
tain two accounts of creation, i. i-ii. 4a and ii. 40-25, dif-
fering from each other in almost every respect in which
they may be compared. In the first place, there is a de-
cided difference in their vocabularies. The most striking
example under this head is found in the names given to
the Creator, God being the one used in the first, and
Yahweh (God} that employed in the second account; f
but there are several others of almost equal importance.\
* See also Lu. ii. 52. Some prefer to meet this point by appeal-
ing to Jno. xvi. 12, where Jesus is reported to have told his disci-
ples that there were many things which he wished to tell his disci-
ples but could not, because they were not prepared to understand
or appreciate them;and explaining that the authorship of the
Pentateuch may well have been one of the things reserved for
future revelation, the discussion of which he avoided by adopting
the language, but not the opinion, of the day (Briggs, HCH, 29).
f This difference was noticed by some of the Christian fathers,
e. g. yTertullian (Adv. Hermogenem, c. 3) and Augustine (De Genesi
ad litteram, iii. 2); but its significance was misunderstood.
% Thus, e. g,,in the first account the word that describes God's
creative activity is either the generic term HIPS, make(i. 7, 16, 25,
26, 31 ;ii. 2, 3), or the more specific S~O, create
(i. i, 21, 27 ;ii. 3,
4); while in the second, although rttt72 is found(ii. 4, 18), the
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 34/320
i8 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM
Secondly, not only are the words used in the two ac-
counts largely different, but those of the first are differ-
ent in kind from those of the second. Indeed, the style
of the one varies throughout from that of the other ; the
first being literal and prosaic, while the second is as no-
ticeably picturesque and poetical.* Thirdly, while these
narratives agree in certain fundamental matters, e. g., in
tracing the origin of the world to an intelligent God, and
placing man first among his creatures, it must be acknow-
ledged that, in the details of creation, they are clearly
and irreconcilably divergent.! Finally, these narratives
more characteristic term is 12% form (ii. 7, 8, 19), or nD3, build
(ii. 22). In the former N!P, go forth, is used of both plants and
animals (i. 12, 24), in the latter the corresponding words are TO2,
sprout (ii. 5, 9),and "IS** (ii. 19). Finally, the first account generally
has \ns, earth (i. ii, 12,24, 26, 28, 30), and \nsn mil, beast of
the earth (i. 25, 30), where the second has nETS\ground (ii. 5, 6, 7,
9, 19), and rntt?n nTl, beast of thefield $\. 19, 20).
* The peculiarities of the style of the first account are seen in
the logical character of the narrative, the uniform structure of the
sections of which it is composed, and the recurrence of cognates
in such expressions as SttH SNttnn, lit. green greenness (i. ii),
3HT mm, lit. seed seed(i. 12), \nttf V""
1^' lit- swarm a swarm
(i. 20), etc. There is none of this formality in the second account.
It produces the impression of a series of dissolving views. One of
the most vivid and delightful of these pictures is that in which
Yahweh is described as first moulding man into shape, as a potter
would fashion a dish, and then breathing into his nostrils, thus
transforming the hitherto lifeless clay into a living creature. The
description of the creation of the animals is equally vivid, while
the last words,"but for man there was not found a help meet for
him," gives it an element of pathos.
t The second is not so complete an account of God's work as
the first;but this is not si) remarkable as the fact that they do not
agree in the details common to them. In the first God is repre-
sented as creating vegetation (i.n ff.), animals (i.
20 ft.), man (i.
26ff.),
one after another. The second begins where the first ends
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 35/320
THE PENTATEUCH 19
give evidence that they were written from different stand-
points and with different objects in view;the first being
the work of some one, doubtless a priest, devotedto
the
study of Hebrew institutions, the second, that of a pro-
phet, or some one else whose interests were predomi-
nantly ethical and religious.*
The example cited is not a solitary instance. One
after another the reader discovers a succession of dupli-
cates, whose existence cannot be explained on the suppo-
sition that the Pentateuch is the work of Moses or any
other single author,f If he is at all critical he also dis-
covers places in which parallel passages have been inter-
(ii. 7), but postpones the creation of woman (ii. 21ff.)
until after
that of vegetation (ii.8 ff.) and animals
(ii. 19 ff.); and this order is
intentional, for the author evidently thought that vegetation was
originally dependent on the care of man and that woman was, in asense, an afterthought.
* Note that the interest of the first account culminates in the
sanctification of the sabbath, while the most significant thing about
the second is the tree of the knowledge of good and evil.
\ The following are among the most noticeable : The story of
the covenant of God with Noah has two forms, Gen. viii. 20-22
and ix. 8-17; so, also, that with Abraham, Gen. xv. and xvii.
Gen. xx. and xxvi. i-i I are clearly but two versions of one tradi-
tion. The same is just as evidently the case with xxi. 22-32, and
xxvi. 12-31. The origin of the name " Bethel"
is described in two
different passages, xxviii. 10-22 and xxxv. 9-15; Jacob twice re-
ceives the name "Israel," Gen. xxxii. 22-32 and xxxv. 9-13 ;
and
there are two lists of the dukes of Edom, Gen. xxxvi. 15-19 and
40-43. Nor are these repetitions confined to Genesis. In Exodus
the revelation of the name Yahweh is narrated in iii. 13-15, and
again in vi. 2-7. In chapters xii. f. there are duplicate directions
concerning the passover, xii. 1-13 and 21-27; tne feast of unleav-
ened bread, xii. 14-20 and xiii. 3-10; and the first-born, xiii. i f.
and 11-16. Inxxxiii. 7-11 there is a fragment of a second account
of the tabernacle. Finally, Deuteronomy is largely a repetition of
the history and legislation of the three preceding books.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 36/320
20 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM
woven into more or less consistent composite narratives.
A good example is the story of the Flood, Gen. vi. 5-
viii. 14. The substance of it is, that, the earth having
become corrupt, God determined to destroy it, and actu-
ally caused a deluge, in which every living thing, except-
ing Noah and his family and a few animals, perished ;and
so long as one reads it in outline only, it seems perfectly
clear and coherent. Not so when one asks how manyanimals were preserved, or how long the deluge lasted
;
for on these points its statements are so divergent that
one is forced to attribute them to different authors.*
The incongruity of parts of the Pentateuch appears
most clearly when one undertakes to trace its chronology.
The story that Abimelech, attracted by the beauty of
Sarah, took her from her supposed brother (Gen. xx.), is
not in itself improbable. The difficulty in believing it
arisesfrom the
fact that it is soplaced
as to make the
woman ninety years of age when she was kidnapped.
See xvii. 1 7. But the most convincing illustration of this
sort is found in a series of references to Judah, the son
of Jacob (Gen. xxxviii.) He is said to have married a
daughter of the Canaanite Shua, by whom he had three
sons (vv. 2ff.).
After the youngest of these was grown
(v. 14.), Tamar bore him two sons (vv. 29 f.) ; one of
whom, Perez, had two sons when the Hebrews migrated
to Egypt (xlvi. 12). Yet, according to xxxvii. 2, xxxviii.
I, xli. 46, 53, and xlv. 6, the time within which all this
occurred was only twenty-two years.^ These facts can
* There are many other examples of this sort. The most in-
structive are the story of the banishment of Jacob, Gen. xxvi. 34-
xxviii. 9 ;of the sale of Joseph, Gen. xxxvii.
;of the mission of the
spies, Num. xiii. f.;and of the rebellion of Korah and others,
Num. xvi. 1-35.
f An attempt to fix the ages of Dinah and her brothers when the
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 37/320
THE PENTATEUCH 21
only be explained on the theory of diversity of author-
ship. It must therefore be admitted that the Pentateuch
is a compilation. The only question concerns the num-
ber of writers represented and the process by which their
contributions were united into a single work.
The first effect of the discoveries described is to con-
fuse the student, and incline him to conclude that the
Pentateuch is a mass of fragments,, whose authorship it
is useless to discuss, thrown into its present form at a
comparatively late date
by
a careless or
incompetent
com-
piler. This is the conclusion actually reached by Spinoza
(1670), the father of the so-called Fragmentary Hypothe-
sis,* first proposed, as such, by Geddes(1 8cx)),t and fully
incident narrated in Gen. xxxiv. occurred will disclose other similar
difficulties.
*Spinoza (TTP, ix.) thus expresses himself: "Any one who
but observes that in these five books precept and narrative are
jumbled together without order, that there is no regard to time,
and that one and the same story is often met with again and again,
and occasionally with very important differences in the incidents,
whoever observes these things, I say, will certainly come to the
conclusion, that in the Pentateuch we have merely notes and col-
lections to be examined at leisure, materials for history rather than
digested history itself."
f Geddes' statement, found in the preface to his (unfinished)
translation of the Bible (xix.), runs as follows :
"Moses, who had
been taught all the wisdom of the Egyptians, most probably was
the first Hebrew writer, or the first who applied writing to historical
composition. From his journals a great part of the Pentateuch
seems to have been compiled. Whether he were also the original
author of the Hebrew cosmogony and of the history prior to his
own days, I would neither confidently affirm nor positively deny.
He certainly may have been the original author or compiler; and
may have drawn the whole or a part of his cosmogony and general
history, both before and after the Deluge, from the archives of
Egypt ;and these original materials, collected first by Moses, may
have been worked up into their present form by the compiler of
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 38/320
22 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM
developed by Vater (1805), who states it as follows : "The
books of the Pentateuch consist of a multitude of sepa-
rate pieces, large and small, some very small, concerning
which it is
clear,not that
they were composed withreference to one another, and for the purpose of being
attached to one another, but the contrary. Further, amongthese separate pieces many are evidently, and most at
least probably, by different authors. . . . The more prob-
able opinion ... is, that a considerable part of Deuter-
onomy existed from, at the latest, the age of Solomon or
David, that separate pieces which we now find in the
Pentateuch were gradually composed, and that the col-
lection had a later origin, perhaps toward the time of the
Exile."*
These supposed fragments, however, when examined,
are found to have affinities in accordance with which
they arrange themselves in series with well defined char-
acteristics. Thus, e.g., one version of the covenant with
Noah (Gen. ix. 8ff.) calls the Deity God, and otherwise
reminds one of the first account of creation;while the
other(viii. 20 ff.) uses the name Yahweh, and, in general,
follows the style of thought as well as language of the
second account. Indeed, almost the entire contents of
thefirst
nineteen chapters of Genesis can be classed aseither Elohistic or Yahwistic. The same is true of the
remainder of the first four books of the Pentateuch;but
from the twentieth chapter of Genesis onward there are
two kinds of Elohistic materials, only one of which can
have been supplied by the source of. Gen. i. and Ex. vi. 3,
the Pentateuch in the reign of Solomon. But it is also possible,
and, I think, more probable, that the latter was the first collector,
and collected from such documents as he could find either amonghis own people or among the neighboring nations."
*CP, iii. 504, 680. See also Hartmann, HKF, 584.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 39/320
THE PENTATEUCH 23
the other being furnished by the writer (or writers) whose
preference for the name " God"
is explained in Ex. iii.
14. On the other hand,nearly
the whole of
Deuteronomyis written in a
style, and characterized by a tone, of which
there is hardly a trace in any of the preceding books.*
There are two ways of explaining these facts : In the
first place, one might suppose that the original work was
a homogeneous document in the style of the Elohist or
the Yahwist, and that the remaining contents of the
Pentateuch were added by successive revisers. This
was, in fact, at one time the prevalent theory. It is the
Supplementary Hypothesis, broached by Kelle f (1812), of
which Bleek is perhaps the best representative. His state-
ment of it (abridged) is as follows : J" The first contin-
uous historical work, distinct traces of which appear in
the works remaining to us, dealt connectedly with the his-
tory from the creation up to the death of Joshua, or up
to the occupation and partition of the land of Canaan;
and its composition took place, in all probability, in the
time of Saul. . . . This work is that of the so-called
Elohist. ... It contained the bulk of the contents of
the first four books of our Pentateuch, also the account
of the death of Moses(substantially
Deu. xxxiv.1-8),
and the greater part of the book of Joshua. . . . This
work was enlarged and revised by a somewhat later
author, probably in the time of David, and in not quite
* There is difference of opinion with reference to the amount of
Deuteronomic material in the first four books, but Gen. xxvi. 5,
Ex. x. 2, xv. 26, xix. 4-6, xx. 3b-6, xxiii. 24 and 32 f., and xxxiv.
12 f.
and 15 f.,at
least,seem to be of this character.
t VWMS, iii. He asked," Could not Genesis be represented
as a book, originally well arranged, whose plan has been disturbed
by a large number of interpolations due to the successive crystal-
lization of oral traditions current among the people ?"
\ EAT, 141 ff. (Eng. i. 362 ff.).
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 40/320
24 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM
the last of his reign. The older document remained the
basis;but it was enlarged by many new sections, a part
of which the author found already written, a part also
being oral traditions which he himself put into writing.The narratives of the earlier document were also, to
some extent, revised, additions and alterations, or abridg-
ments and omissions, being made where thejehovist used
further sources respecting the same circumstances and
events. . . . Next came the last revision of the work
by the author of Deuteronomy* from whom it received
the form and extent which it now presents in the Penta-
teuch, and the book of Joshua. . . . The composition of
Deuteronomy and the last revision of the Pentateuch, in
all probability, are to be referred to the reign of King
Manasseh, in the first half of the seventh century B. c."
Colenso, the former bishop of Natal, also, was an advocate
of this hypothesis.f
* De Wette (1805) was the first to recognize in Deuteronomy an
independent document of the seventh century B. c.
f This is his form of it :
" The Elohistic story in Gen. i.-Ex. vi.
5 was written in the latter part of Samuel's time, perhaps by Sam-
uel himself after the rupture with Saul. . . . The writer . . . left
it now to be filled up and continued by younger hands. Accord-
ingly,this was done
bythe
Jehovisticwriter or writers of the fol-
lowing age, trained, no doubt, in the same school and under the very
eye of Samuel. . . . From the time when the O. S. was completed,
... in the early years of Solomon, with the addition of the older
portions of Judges and Ruth, . . . I and 2 Samuel, and i Kings,
the work . . . remained untouched . . . till the days of Jeremiah
(the Deuteronomist), who . . . retouched and enlarged it in his
own prophetical style, and ultimately inserted the law in Deu. v. ff.,
. . . thediscovery of which gave
rise toJosiah's
reformation
(2 Kgs. xxiii.). To this he added, some time afterwards, the intro-
duction, Deu. i.-iv., and the later chapters xxix. f., as well as the
history of the kings from Solomon downwards, contained in the two
books of Kings. . . . Finally, during the first years of Jehoachin's
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 41/320
THE PENTATEUCH 25
The Supplementary Hypothesis was widely accepted ;
but it finally had to be abandoned because it did not
take into account that the so-called supplemental portions
of the Pentateuch are more closely connected with one
another than with the context in which they are found, and
that, when taken by themselves, they form as complete
a narrative as one could hope to recover from a composite
production. These, however, are the facts. Thus, the
second account of creation, as is shown by its form and
content, is not a supplement to the first, but an introduc-tion to the story of the Fall
(iii.),the first genealogy
(iv. I, i6b-24), a notice of Noah(v. 29; ix. 20-27), etc.
But these facts require one to suppose that the Jehovis-
tic as well as the Elohistic portions of the Pentateuch
originally constituted an independent document. When,
therefore, in the progress of research and discussion
they had been established, the Supplementary gave place
to the Documentary Hypothesis.
The Documentary Hypothesis logically comes last in
the list of theories passed in review;nor did it obtain
the favor that it now enjoys until the other two had been
tried and found wanting ; but, as a matter of fact, it is
the oldest of the' three, for it was proposedby
Astruc,
its inventor, in 1753. This is its original form : "Moses
had, I believe, collected twelve different memoirs, or
fragments of memoirs, which concerned the creation of
the world, the universal deluge, the history of the patri-
captivity, Ezekiel followed the example of Jeremiah by writing Lev.
xviii., xx., and xxvi. . . . His work was taken up, during the Cap-
tivity and after it,
bya series of
priestlywriters. . . .
Very prob-ably Ezra, and the priests his companions, had a large share in
this work, and it seems to have been brought very nearly to a close
in his days, so far as the Hebrew text is concerned; though it may
have received some touches even after that time"(PBJ, Part VI.
616ff.). See also Tuch, Genesis.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 42/320
26 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM
archs, and especially that of Abraham and his posterity.
For his purpose he arranged these, either entire or in
extracts, in twelve different columns, and placed each
partof a memoir or
fragmentin the
place appropriate forit over against other corresponding parts or fragments,
thus compiling a work in twelve columns. Perhaps,
however, to avoid the confusion of so many columns, he
arranged all his memoirs in only four columns. . . . Weshould be happy, and much pains would be spared, if
Genesis had come down to us in this form. But the
copyists long ago disarranged it in transcribing it." *
These suggestions were at first received with ridicule, and
an attempt by Ilgen (1798) to improve upon them f was
*CG, 432 ff. This hypothesis, be it observed, was originally
intended to serve as a defence of the Mosaic authorship of the
Pentateuch.
f Ilgen'swork is entitled Die Urkunde des
jerusalemischenTempelarchivs in ihrer Urgestalt, I. In it (425) he states his
theory as follows :
" After a careful examination of the text of
Genesis, in which I have faithfully followed the clues furnished bythe headings, the frequent repetitions, the divergence in language
and tone, and the varying and entirely contradictory contents, I
have found that the documents which the collector had before him
and combined belong to three different authors, of whom two use
the nameElohim,
and the third
Jahveh.I call those who use the
name Elohim, or the Elohists, Sopher Eliel (God is my God\ to
indicate that they are characterized by the use of the name Elohim;
but the one who uses the name Jahveh I call Sopher Elijah (MyGod is Jah\ because the portions that belong to him are distin-
guished by Jahveh. To distinguish them from each other, I give to
one Eliel the epithet Harishon (thefirst), and to the other the epithet
Hashsheni (the second); Elijah, also, has the epithet Harishon. In
the latter case it
mayseem
superfluous,since he stands
alone,and
therefore does not need to be distinguished from any other;but it is
possible that, in the future, he may not remain the only one, that
another may make his appearance, when the distinction will be
necessary."
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 43/320
THE PENTATEUCH 27
ignored ;but a form of Astruc's theory championed by
Eichhorn (1780), who extended his researches through
the Pentateuch, for a time enjoyed considerable favor.*
This, however, wasfinally superseded by the Supple-
mentary Hypothesis, whose prevalence even Ewald, with
his elaborate and ingenious modifications (1843), was not
able to prevent.f
It was Hupfeld (1853) who, having independently, as
he claims, reached the result published fifty years before
by Ilgen,J gave the deathblow to the Supplementary* The following is the form in which he put it in the fourth (1823)
edition of his Einleitung :" The first book of Moses was compiled
of fragments from two works by different authors. ... It seems
to me probable that the two documents were brought into the form
in which we now have them at the end, or soon after the end, of the
Mosaic period. . . . The contents of the last four books of Moses
prove that, with the exception of late additions, they are derived
entirely from documents contemporaneous with the Mosaic legis-
lation. Not that all these documents were written by Moses him-
self, but a great part of them by some of his contemporaries. . . .
The Mosaic books seem to have received their present division
and form between Joshua and Samuel."(iii. 64, 93, 334, 350.)
t The following is Ewald's view in its final (1864) form : He
finds in the Pentateuch and Joshua the work of seven hands : (i)
the Book of Covenants, by a Judaite who wrote about the beginning
of Samson's judgeship ; (2)the Book of Origins, by a Levite who
wrote soon after the dedication of Solomon's temple ; (3) a third
version of the primitive history, by an Israelite of the tenth or the
ninth century B. c.; (4) a fourth element, by a Jew of the ninth or
the eighth century ; (5)a fifth, by the compiler of the preceding
sources, a Jew of the second half of the eighth century; (6) Deu-
teronomy, by an Egyptian Jew of the latter half of the reign of
Manasseh; (7) the editorial additions of the final compiler, who
completed the work about 700 B. c. (///, i. 64 ff.)
t He says in the preface (viii. ff.)to Die Quellen der Genesis
that, although he had read Ilgen's book, he had entirely forgotten
it until his own was nearly finished;then he came upon it and
found in it much of which he had supposed himself the discoverer.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 44/320
28 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM
Hypothesis and revived its neglected rival. He epito-
mizes the contents of his book as follows :
" There lie at
the foundation of Genesis (and of the Pentateuch in gen-
eral) two Distinct cyclesof
legends or formsof national
tradition : ... an older, simpler, . . . and a younger, en-
riched and adorned. . . . The former we have in the so-
called Elohim document, the latter chiefly in the Jahwistic
portions of the Pentateuch; along with which, however,
a younger Elohist appears in connection with the princi-
pal characters in the theocratic history. . . . Both [of
these last] forms of legend must have been independent
of each other, and independently recorded. . . . The
combination of the three documents in the present whole
must be simply the work of a later editor."* The pub-
lication of these results marked the beginning of a new
period in the history of Pentateuchal criticism; for, from
that date, the Documentary Hypothesis has grown in
favor, and it is now, in some form, accepted by nearly all
recognized authorities in biblical criticism.f
The prevalent hypothesis makes the Pentateuch a
compilation from at least four documents. These docu-
ments, being the work of as many different authors, when
intact presented linguistic and other peculiarities by
which they were readily distinguishable. The excerptsfrom them have, in some cases, been handled so freely in
the process of compilation that it is difficult, if not im-
possible, to separate them;but as a rule they have been
preserved in so nearly their original form that there is
little room for doubt with reference to their authorship.
In fact, the Pentateuch has been analyzed, and the greater
*QG, 98 ., 193, 195-
f Klostermann (Der Pentateuch, 1893), who still prefers a form
of the Supplementary Hypothesis, is one of the few exceptions.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 45/320
THE PENTATEUCH 29
part of its contents more or lesssatisfactorily referred to
one or another of the documents in question.* V
Thework from which the first account of
creationis
an extract, whose author (or authors) was formerly known
as the Elohist because at first he calls the Deity God
(elohim), and the first Elohist, to distinguish him from
the one discovered by Ilgen, is now generally called the
Priests' Code, or the Priestly document, and more briefly
designated as PC or simply P, f because it was evidently
written from the sacerdotal standpoint. In one view it
is the most important of the sources of the Pentateuch;
for it furnished, not only the framework of the whole, but
the largest share of the materials of which it is composed,
including, according to the best authorities, about a fifth
of Genesis, nearly a half of Exodus, the whole of Leviti-
cus, nearly three-fourths of Numbers, and a few verses
in Deuteronomy. It began with an account of the origin
of the race, and traced the history of the Hebrews and
their institutions as far as the occupation of Palestine.
The style of the extracts from it, even after Ex. vi. 2,
where the name Yahweh is introduced, J is unmistakable.
It is logical and orderly beyond that of either of the other
documents. It is also very precise, abounding in literal
* For a complete analysis of the Pentateuch, see Driver, ILOT;for a comparative view of the results reached by the leading critics,
Holzinger, EH. The composition of the Pentateuch is indicated
by Bacon (GG; TTE) by various sorts of type ; by Haupt (SBOT)
by different colors. See also Oxford Hex.
f Dillmann, who has a system of his own, designates it as A.
t On the significance of this passage, compare Green, HCP,100 f.
The form of the first account of creation has already been
noticed. The same peculiarity is illustrated by the division of the
Priestly portions of Genesis into books of"generations." See ii.
4 (displaced) ;v. i
;vi. 9 ;
etc.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 46/320
30 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM
and technical terms,* and in circumstantial definitions.!
The contents of the document were largely legal, chrono-
logical,and genealogical ;
at any rate, this is the character
of most of the portions of it that have been preserved. J
They are also characterized by comparatively devel-
oped theological ideas, with an evident avoidance of the
marvellous features of Hebrew tradition, as well as the
anthropomorphic and anthropopathic language found in
other parts of the Pentateuch. One does not look for
literary effect in a work of this sort;
yet
there are pas-
* There are no better illustrations of the literal tendency of P
than those found in the vocabulary of the first extract from it, Gen.
i. i ff.;e. g., God, create, i. I
; fo=become, i. 2; appear, i. 9; bring,
cause to go, forth, i. 12; etc.; the word brood (A V, move) being a
noticeable exception. Compare also the word for beget in Gen. v.
3, for destroy in vi. 13, for make, of a covenant, in xvii. 7, for offer-
ing in Lev. i. 2, etc., with those used in Gen. iv. 18, vi. 7, xv. 17,
iv. 4, etc. For a list of the linguistic peculiarities of this document
see Driver, ILOT, 131 ff. : Holzinger, EH, 338 ff.;Oxford Hex. i.
208 ff.
f See the phrases, "and it was so," Gen. i. 7; "after its kind,"
i. ii;" and he died," v. 5 ;
" on the same day," vii. 1 1;
"after their
families," x. 20, etc. Note also the fulness of mere detail in such
passages as Gen. vi. 14-22, ix. 8-17, and xvii. 10-14.
J It is this document which explains the origin of the sabbath
and circumcision in Genesis(ii.
i ff.; xvii.), and records the com-
plete development of the Hebrew religion in the legislation of Ex.
xxxv.-Num. x. It is also the document to which we are indebted
for the genealogies of Gen. v. and xi., containing the only biblical
data for a chronology of the early history of the race.
The point here made may be illustrated by citing at random
almost any passage from this document for which there is a parallel
in the first four books of the Pentateuch. Compare, with especial
reference to the use of anthropomorphisms, the first and second
accounts of creation;and with reference to the introduction of the
marvellous, Gen. xvii. with xv. (the covenant with Abraham), xxxv.
9 ff. with xxviii. 10 ff. (the name Bethel}, and Ex. vi. 2 ff. with iii. i ff.
(Moses' commission).
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 47/320
' THE PENTATEUCH 31
sages taken from it in which certain subjects are treated
with a dignity that makes them deeply impressive.*
The second account of creation is from J, *. e., the
Jahvistic (more exactly Yahwistic) document, so named
because it generally calls Godja/ive/t, or, better, Yahweh.
To this document is referred about a half of Genesis, a
sixth of Exodus, a fifteenth of Numbers, and a few verses
in Deuteronomy. The Yahwistic portions of Genesis
are recognizable by the divine name employed.! In the
other books this criterion is of less service. There are,
however, other marks by which they can generally be
distinguished, especially from extracts from the Priestly
document. The remains of the Yahwistic work show
that the interests of its author (or authors) were predom-
inantly religious, and that he wrote the history of his
people for the purpose of imparting instruction in the
truths that bear upon national and individual life and
character. The materials, gleaned from the records and
traditions of the Hebrews, therefore, are not regarded as
a body of statements whose authenticity is to be guaran-
teed, but as a collection of illustrations, which may be
expanded and embellished, and thus made to teach more
clearly and eloquently than they otherwise would thelessons to be learned from them. The style is free and
* The first account of creation is generally considered a fine
example of the sublime, and Gen. xxiii. an almost equally good one
of the pathetic, in literature. It should, however, be observed that
the impression made was evidently not intended on the part of the
author; that, in fact, it is produced in spite of peculiarities that
would spoil the effect of less impressive subjects.
f The name " God "occurs, also, without doubt as the original
reading; e. g.,Gen. iii. i
;xxxii. 28; xliii. 29. In other cases it
has been inserted, either with Yahweh, as in Gen. ii.f., or instead
ofit,
as in Gen. vii. 9. See the Vulgate.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 48/320
32 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM
flowing, picturesque and poetical ;
*therefore always in-
teresting, and sometimes highly dramatic, f The theo-
logy is nai've and primitive, God, e. g., being sometimes
represented, not only as possessing tangible parts and
displaying human passions, but as associating familiarly
with men.J
The third source used in the compilation of the Penta-
teuch is E, the Elohistic document, so named because its
author (or authors), like that of P, at first calls God
Elohim. It has certain points of contact with J, a fact
which, with the added circumstance that the extracts
from these two are more closely interwoven with one
another than with those from other sources, sometimes
makes it difficult to decide to which of them a given pas-
sage of the Pentateuch originally belonged. There are,
however, criteria as far as Ex. iii. 14, the divine name
bywhich
some,at
least,of the critics claim in most
* The picturesqueness of the second account of creation has
already been noticed (p. 18f.).
For a list of the linguistic peculiari-
ties of this document, see Holzinger, EH, 93 ff. or Oxford Hex. i.
185 ff.;
for additional illustrations of vivid description, Gen. ix.
20 if.; xi. i ff.; xv. 10 f., 17 f.; etc. Note also that the strictly
poetical portions of the Pentateuch are largely from J ;e. g.^ Gen.
iv. 23 f.;
ix. 25 ff.; xxv. 23 ;
xlix. 2 ff.
f The majority of the passages in the Pentateuch most inter-
esting from the literary standpoint are from the Yahwistic docu-
ment. See the story of the Fall (Gen. iii.),of the destruction of
Sodom and Gomorrah (Gen. xix.), of the mission of Eliezer (Gen.
xxiv.), etc. Perhaps the prettiest picture from this source is that
of the meeting between Jacob and Rachel (Gen. xxix. 2 ff.); the
most dramatic, and one of the most effective in any language, is
Judah's plea for Benjamin (Gen. xliv. 18 ff.).
J He makes a sound as he walks in the garden in Eden (Gen.
iii. 8 f.) ; repents of having made man (Gen. vi. 6) ;
comes down to
see the city and tower of Babel (Gen. xi. 5); visits Abraham and
accepts his hospitality (Gen. xviii. iff.); etc.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 49/320
THE PENTATEUCH 33
cases to have settled the question. The result of the
analysis is, that the Elohist is credited with having fur-
nished more than a fourth of Genesis and Exodus, about
a ninth of Numbers, and, like the rest, a few verses of
Deuteronomy.* These parts of the Pentateuch betray
the prophet's zeal for religion and morality, but it is min-
gled with an interest in theology and archaeology. In
other words, they abound, on the one hand, in traces of
reflection on the things of God, and on the other, in
details that no one but an antiquary would have inserted
into his narrative,f It is probably an interest in antiqui-
ties, rather than a taste for poetry, that accounts for the
fragments of ancient songs preserved in this document. \
At any rate, although there are fine passages, the style
of the work is less picturesque, and in general less attrac-
tive, than that of J.
* For a complete analysis, which Driver does not attempt, see
Bacon (GGj TTE) or Oxford Hex.; for a comparison of the
views of the various critics, Holzinger (EHy ii.). The latter gives
a list of the linguistic characteristics of E (181 ff.); so also Ox-
ford Hex. i. 190 ff.
f The theological bent manifests itself in the use of the name
Elohim,in
the characterof
the theophaniesdescribed
(Gen.xv. I
;
xx. 3 ; etc.), in the instances of providential interference narrated
(Gen. xxii. 13 ;xxxi. 9; xlv. 7 ; etc.), etc.; the archaeological, in the
preservation of the names of Eliezer (Gen. xv. 2),Deborah (Gen.
xxxv. 8), Potiphar (Gen. xxxvii. 36), etc.;also of Mahanaim (Gen.
xxxii. 21.),
Dothan (Gen. xxxvii. 17), Pithom(Ex. i. 11), etc. No-
tice, finally, in this connection the allusions to idolatry among the
early Hebrews (Gen. xxxi. 19 ff.; xxxv. 2ff.).
\It is
Ein
whichis
foundthe
quotationfrom the "
Bookof the
Wars of Yahweh" (Num. xxi. 14 f.).See also Ex. xv. 21
;xvii.
16; etc.
The best Elohistic passages in the Pentateuch are Abraham's
sacrifice (Gen. xxii. i ff.), Joseph's first interview with his brethren
(Gen. xlii. 8ff.),
and the finding of Moses (Ex. ii. i ff.).
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 50/320
34 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM
The fourth element in the composition of the Penta-
teuch is D, the Deuteronomic. The document so desig-
nated is found incorporated in the book of Deuteronomy.
Its individuality is even more marked than that of either
of the others. It is distinctly a prophetic production,
aiming directly at the accomplishment of certain results,
chief among which are the suppression of idolatry, the
centralization of the worship of Yahweh, and the devel-
opment of the moral and religious life. The ideas that
underlie these aims, the unity and spirituality of God
and the supreme duty of loving him (iv. 15 ff.;
vi. 4 f.),
are an advance upon the teachings of either J or E, but
the style of this document, though fervid and lucid, is
often diffuse, discursive, and repetitious.*
The decomposition of the Pentateuch on the lines in-
dicated explains many of the peculiar phenomena ob-
served,and removes
manyof the immemorial difficulties
encountered, in it;but there are other phenomena that
are not explained, and other difficulties that are not re-
moved by so simple an analysis. Thus, e. g., Gen. iii. and
iv. are assigned to J, and they certainly display through-
* The tendency to diffuseness shows itself especially in the
enumeration of particulars. See iv. 6, 9; vi. 7, 10 f.;
vii. 13 f.;
viii. 7 ff. ; xii. 6, 18; etc. The second fault is well illustrated bythe way in which the statutes and judgments, which first iv. i, and
then vi. i, leads the reader to expect without further preparation,
are postponed until the twelfth and the succeeding chapters. In-
stances of repetition are numerous. Thus the promise of restora-
tion from captivity in iv. 29 ff. recurs in xxx. I ff.;the injunction
concerning the remembrance of the law, found in vi. 6 ff., appears
again in xi. 18 ff.; etc. Certain phrases peculiar to the document,
such as"that it may be well with thee," etc. ;
"that thy days may
be long," etc.;"the place which Yahweh shall choose," etc.;
" with all thy heart," etc., are many times repeated. On the fur-
ther peculiarities, see Holzinger, EH, 282 ff.; Driver, ILOT, 98 ff.
;
Kuenen, OCH, no ff.;Oxford Hex. i. 200 ff.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 51/320
THE PENTATEUCH 35
out some of the leading characteristics of that document;
but the tree of life in iii. is a disturbing as well as an un-
necessary
feature in the
story
of the Fall, and in iv. the
representation of Cain, or his son, as the founder of the
firstcity,
is hardly in harmony with the curse pronounced
upon the murderer. These and other more or less appar-
ent discrepancies indicate that the work in question, when
it was incorporated with one or more of the others com-
posing the Pentateuch, was not in its original form, but
had been enriched with materials some of which mayhave been derived from other writings ;
* and similar
indications in the other documents justify the conclusion
that they, too, were the products of a process of develop-
ment. The original work may be designated as J1
, etc.,
and later forms or additions as J2, J
3,etc.
There are two distinct processes by which one can im-
agine the Pentateuch as having been compiled from the
documents that compose it. In the first place, they
might all have circulated as separate works until the last
had reached its final form, and then have been put to-
gether by a single editor. The other process would be
the gradual one, by which two of the documents would
first be united, and this
compilationafterward
enlargedby the addition, one after the other, by the same or dif-
ferent editors, of the remaining two. Now it is agreed
that the editorial additions discoverable in the Pentateuch
are not all by one hand, and that, therefore, the former
of these processes is not the one by which the compila-
tion was actually produced. There remains, however, the
question, whether this editorial work may not have beendone by two compilers. Dillmann and others claim that
* For details concerning the composition of this document, see
Budde, BU; Bruston, DJ'; Holzinger, EH, 142 ff .; Kuenen, OCH,
250 ff.;Oxford Hex. i. 108 ff., 117 ff., 141 ff.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 52/320
36 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM
it was, three of the documents being put together by the
first, and the one remaining united with the work thus
produced by the second;
* but the majority of critics in-
sist that the phenomena presented can only be explained
on the supposition of a threefold redaction. The order
of compilation, and the reasons for the theory adopted
with reference to it, will be discussed in the next chapter.
IV. AGE OF DOCUMENTS AND ORDER OF COMPILATION
The Documentary Hypothesis seems established. At
any rate, it has been adopted by the leading Old Testa-
ment scholars of the day as the most satisfactory solution
of the question of the origin of the Pentateuch yet sug-
gested.! There is some divergence of opinion with re-
ference to the analysis of its contents; but it mostly
touches minor matters concerning which perfect harmonyis not important. :f
It is the final question respecting the
dates of the several documents and of the stages in the
process of compilation to which the most divergent an-
swers have been given. On this critics divide themselves
* See Dillmann, NDJ, 671 ff.; Kittel, HH, i. 132. Note, how-
ever, that they do not agree in their answers to the question, which
three entered into the original compilation ;Dillmann's formula for
the Pentateuch being PEJ + D, and Kittel's EJD + P.
t Its sturdiest American opponent was the late Professor Green
of Princeton, whose The Higher Criticism of the Pentateuch has
already been cited. See also his Moses and the Prophets, The
Hebrew Feasts, The Unity of Genesis,and a discussion with
President Harper in Hebraica for 1888-91. The leading English
conservatives have presented their case in a joint production under
the title Lex Mosaica, edited by R. V. French.
\ The following table, based on Holzinger's comparative anal-
ysis, exhibits both the degree and the character of the divergence
among five acknowledged authorities concerning the Yahwistic
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 53/320
THE PENTATEUCH 37
into two schools, one of which places J before E and P
after the Exile, while the other insists that E is older
than J and that P originated before the overthrowof
Judah.* Of course, it is impossible, in this connection,
to present all the evidence on which the adherents of
element in Gen. xxi.-xxx., the first ten chapters following the first
extended extract from the Elohistic document :
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 54/320
38 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM
these schools base their conclusions;
it would only con-
fuse any one but an expert ;but perhaps enough can be
two revisions before they were united. D appeared just before
Josiah's reforms, and, after circulating for some time in two editions,
produced after the fall of the Jewish monarchy, and finally taking
a form combining the peculiarities of both, was combined with JEinto a single work. The rest of the Pentateuch is later than
Ezekiel. The nucleus of it is Q (the four, quatuor, covenants),
about which was formed a conglomerate, the product of a school
of writers, during and after the Exile. In 444 B. c. this Priests'
code had been completed by the addition of Lev. xvii.-xxvi., wrought
into JED, and divided into six books, the first five of which were
the law promulgated by Ezra.
Kuenen's statement of Graf's theory (OCH) is more elaborate,
varying, also, in some respects from that of Wellhausen. J, he
thinks, was composed in the northern kingdom before, or about,
800 B. c.;E in the same country about 750. In the second half
of the seventh century there had appeared Judean editions of both
of them, which were united into a singlework about 600. D,
which was written in the reign of Josiah, after various additions,
was combined with JE during the Captivity. Finally, P, itself a
compilation made during, or after, the Exile, was brought to Judea
by Ezra in 458 B. c., promulgated in 444, and, before 400, wrought
into the preceding work to form the Hexateuch in substantially its
present dimensions.
The most prominent representative of the second of the two
schools above described is Dillmann, who states his view (NDJ,
593 ff.)about as follows : P (his A), though not the oldest of the
sources of the Hexateuch, is only less ancient than E (his B), which
is to be assigned to the first half of the ninth century B. c., while
J (his C) dates from the middle of the eighth. About 600 these
three were wrought into a continuous whole, to which D, written
in the reign of Josiah, was added during the Exile. Finally, by
the insertion of parts of Lev. xvii.-xxvi. and other related legisla-
tion(his S),
also variouslegal fragments,
and the separation of
Joshua from the rest of the compilation, the law of Ezra, and the
Pentateuch in substantially its present form, was completed.
Kittel, who is also a conservative, but differs on some points from
Dillmann, thus states his conclusions : E was written near the be-
ginning, J toward the end, of the ninth century B. c. The original
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 55/320
THE PENTATEUCH 39
adduced to indicate what is likely to be the outcome of
the discussion in progress.
Theinquiry
into theage
of the Pentateuch
maybest
begin with D;since it has been preserved more nearly
complete than any of the other documents, and has cer-
tainly left more distinct traces of its influence than they
in the history and the literature of the Hebrews. This
document, as has already been shown, is the book on
which were based the reforms of the eighteenth year of
King Josiah. There is no doubt of its subsequent exist-
ence. From that time it was known and recognized as
the law of Yahweh. The later prophets, especially Jere-
miah,* repeatedly betray their acquaintance with, and
their indebtedness to it, while the author (or authors)
who put into their present form the books of Kings con-
stantly gives evidence that it was not only his literary
model, but the standard by which he decided how he
of Deuteronomy was a product of the reign of Manasseh. This
last, after various additions, was united with the two preceding,
hitherto distinct, documents during, or just before, the Captivity.
Meanwhile P, the oldest parts of which, perhaps, date from the
time of Solomon, had, grown to its final proportions. It was car-
ried by the Jews to Babylon, where it was worked into the previous
compilation. The whole thus produced, minus the book of Joshua,
was the law promulgated by Ezra.
* For a list of passages (86) from his prophecies, in which the
influence of Deuteronomy is most apparent, see Zunz, ZDMG,1873, 671 ff.
;for a less complete one, Driver, Deu. xciii. or Oxford
Hex. i. 87 ff. Jeremiah not only uses a large part of the vocabu-
lary of the earlier book;he appropriates whole phrases and sen-
tences. The following are good examples: vii. 23 (Deu. v. 30/33);
xi. 4 (Deu. iv. 20); xvi. 13 (Deu. xxviii. 36); xxii. 8 (Deu. xxix. 237
24). The instances of this sort are so frequent and noticeable that
several distinguished scholars, Gesenius (GHS, 32) and Colenso
(PBJ, Part VII. 225 ff.) among their number, formerly held that the
prophet was the author of both books.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 56/320
40 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM
should regard the men and the events of Hebrew history.*
It is therefore impossible to deny that D, in some form,
is as early, at the latest, as the date of Josiah's reforms.
In 2 Kgs. xxii. 8, Hilkiah is represented as saying that
he had found the book sent to the king. The natural
implication is, that it had previously been known and
lost, and that, therefore, the author of this passage be-
lieved that it was not a recent production. That this
really was his opinion, and the opinion of the school to
which he belonged, is clear from xxiii. 25, where he calls
the book discovered "the law of Moses," and a series of
related passages, cited in another connection, which teach
that it existed at various dates subsequent to that of the
Exodus, and that it was always recognized as the work of
the law-giver, f
The evidence thus far adduced is explicit and seem-
ingly
conclusive; but, before the case is closed, it should
be subjected to a closer examination. If D really was
written by Moses, and was known as his work at certain
dates, it ought to bear marks of its Mosaic origin, and
the other works written before it was lost, if it was lost,
ought to bear traces of its influence. If the authors
*
The Deuteronomic character of2Kgs.
xxii. f. hasalready been
discussed. For an earlier example in the same style, see i Kgs.
ix. 1-9. The influence of the Deuteronomic idea of the centraliza-
tion of worship at Jerusalem appears in the latter; but it is more
apparent in i Kgs. xiv. 21, and the passages in which the commen-
dation bestowed upon the good kings before Josiah is modified by
the significant statement, "but the high places were not taken
away," i Kgs. xv. 14 ;xxii. 43 ;
etc.
f The passages in question are those cited (pp. 8 ff.) in proof ofthe claim that
"the law of Moses "
in the Former Prophets is
Deuteronomy. They are Jos. i. 7 f.;
viii. 31 f., 34; xxii. 5; xxiii.
6; Jud. iii. 4; i Kgs. ii. 3; viii. 53, 56; 2 Kgs. xiv. 6; xviii. 6, 12;
xxi. 8.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 57/320
THE PENTATEUCH 41
who are known to have written before, according to the
Deuteronomic historian, it can have been lost betray no
knowledgeof it, the
testimony
of the same historian to
its Mosaic origin willj ustly be questioned ;
and if the
internal evidence clearly contradicts him, while he is not
to be rashly condemned as a falsifier, his statements on
the point under discussion must be ignored. The first
question is easily disposed of. Scholars are generally
agreed that, while Jeremiah constantly reminds one of
Deuteronomy, and most of the later writers to a greater
or less degree betray its influence,* the genuine prophe-
cies of Amos, Hosea, Isaiah, and Micah leave no such
impression.f Hence, 2 Kgs. xviii. 6 to the contrary not-
withstanding, it is not probable that it was in existence
when these prophets flourished.
The second question requires more extended treatment.
The evidence derivable from Deuteronomy itself is of
various kinds. In the first place, the book may be ex-
amined from the linguistic standpoint. The result of
such an examination is unfavorable to the opinion that
it belongs to the earliest period of Hebrew literature.
The use of the word prophet is significant in this connec-
tion. It occurs nine times;
yetI Sam. ix.
9 says
that
it is a comparatively late term, that the man of God was
called a seer until after the establishment of the mon-
archy. The general style of the book should also be
considered. It has not the freshness and picturesqueness
of early Hebrew, but an oratorical breadth and diffuse-
* See Eze.xx.;
Mai. iv.
4/iii. 22;Neh. i.
5 ff.;
Dan. ix.
4ff.;
etc.*
f On the passages by these prophets usually cited as evidence
of their acquaintance with Deuteronomy, see Driver, Deu. Ixii. f.;
Riehm, EA T, i. 332 ff.; comp. Keil, EA T, i. 171 ff.
; Green, HCPy
54 f.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 58/320
42 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM
ness, already noticed, which belongs to an advanced
stage of literary development.* The local and historical
indications agree with the linguistic. The phrase"be-
yond Jordan," in the use made of it, implies that the
book, or the part of it in which this phrase occurs, was
written, not in Moab, but in Canaan,f and the comparison
"as Israel did to the land of his possession"
(ii. 12), that
it was penned after the Conquest. J If it be objected
that ii. 10-12 and 20-22, and iii. n and 14-17, the last
of which is later than the period of the Judges, are
glosses, the same cannot be said of xvii. 14 ff. This law
* See Dillmann, NDJ, 611; Kittel, HH, \. 61 f.
f The expression beyond (Heb. *"Qm), where it is supplemented
by an explanatory clause denoting direction, may mean either side
with reference to the speaker or writer. Thus supplemented, it is
used of the same side, Jos. i. 15 ;v. I
;xii. 7; of the opposite, Deu.
xi.
30 ; Jos.xii. i
;
xiii. 8.
Whennot modified
bysuch a
clause,in
all cases, save one, in which its meaning can be ascertained from
the context, it denotes the side opposite that, actual or assumed,
of the speaker or writer. The examples of this sort are Deu. iii.
20, 25 ; Jos. ii. 10; vii. 7; ix. 10; xxii. 4; xxiv. 2, 8, 14; Jud. v. 17;
xi. i8;Jer. xxv. 22. This being the case, while one can infer
nothing with reference to the standpoint of the writer from Deu. iv.
41 ff. or Jos. ix. i, it is fair to conclude from Deu. i. i and 5 that
the author of the introduction of Deuteronomy, at least, wrotein
western Palestine. See also Jud. x. 8 and i Sam. xxxi. 7. The
exception above mentioned, Deu. iii. 8, without doubt a slip of the
pen, confirms this conclusion. See farther, Ezr. viii. 36; Neh. ii,
9; iii. 7; i Kgs. v. 4/iv. 24; Isa. viii. 23/ix. i; the last two of
which were written in Babylonia.
\ The interpretation which makes this passage refer to the con-
quest of the kingdoms of Sihon and Og (Keil) is, to say the least,
unwarranted.It embodies a tradition found in one form in Num. xxxii. 41,
and in another in Jud. x. 3 ff. See also Jos. xiii. 30; i Kgs. iv.
13; i Chr. ii. 22 f. On the relation of these various passages, see
Driver on Deu. iii. 14 ff.,and Moore on Jud. x. 3 ff.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 59/320
THE PENTATEUCH 43
concerning the king is a part of the body of the book, and
evidently Deuteronomic. But it is plain from I Sam. viii. f.
that neitherSamuel,
nor the author(or authors)
of these
chapters, was acquainted with any such provision.* Hence
it must be later than the account of Saul's election,
which the most conservative scholars do not think of
placing before the date of the division of the kingdom,
about 930 B. c.f The law providing' for a court of ap-
peals at Jerusalem (xvii. 8ff.)
has been supposed to indi-
cate that it is later than the reign of Jehoshaphat ; but it
is hardly fair, in view of the estimate now put upon the
testimony of the Chronicler, to quote 2 Chr. xix. 5 ff. in
support of this position. The passage should rather be
explained as an echo of Deuteronomy. Of greater sig-
nificance are iv. 19 and xvii. 3 ;for they seem to point to
the time of Manasseh, by whom the worship of "the
host of heaven " was revived, if not introduced. See 2
Kgs. xxi. 3. Compare, however, 2 Kgs. xvii. 16, where
this is among the sins for which Israel was destroyed.
Better evidence that the book is a product of the seventh
century B. c. is found in its teachings. The doctrine
concerning the prophet seems to require such a conclu-
sion. The earliest
prophetswere
men,not of words,
but of deeds;and so great was their influence in the
affairs of their times, that even kings (iSam. xvi. 4 ;
I Kgs. xxi. 27) dreaded their displeasure. Amos and
those who followed him were preachers. They threat-
ened, indeed, but they did not undertake to insure the
fulfilment of their own prophecies. Finally there arose
a class of prophets who merely reflected the wishes of
* On the relation between this passage and Deuteronomy, see
Driver, ILOT, 175 if.; Deu. 212 f.; Budde, RSt 183 f.
; comp.
Wellhausen, CH, 243 ff.; GI, 259 ff.
f SeeKeil, ^7; i. 245fL
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 60/320
44 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM
their more or less powerful patrons, and who, by thus
encouraging the wicked in their offences, hastened the
day of retribution. Now the prophet of Deuteronomy
(xviii.) is a preacher. Moreover, he is expressly con-
trasted with the false prophet, and a test is suggested
(vv. 21 f.) by which the one may be distinguished from
the other. Hence this passage, and the document to
which it belonged, is probably to be referred to the
seventh century, when, as is known from the prophe-
cies of Jeremiah, the distinction between the true and
the false prophet needed emphasis.* The same result
is reached if the doctrine of the centralization of wor-
ship be considered. The earlier prophets, although they
speak of Jerusalem as the abode of Yahweh (Am. i. 2;
Isa. viii. 18), do not require that all his worshippers
shall pay homage to him in the temple erected by Solo-
mon. Theycould not have done so
; for,since the
king-dom had been divided at the instigation of the prophet
Ahijah (i Kgs. xi. 30 f.),and the erection of a separate
government implied the establishment of a distinct wor-
ship, the doctrine that Yahweh could be approached
acceptably only at Jerusalem would have been an attack
upon the divinely guaranteed independence of Israel,
and, if taught within the kingdom, would justly have
been punished as treason. When, however, the northern
kingdom had been overthrown, and it had become pos-
sible to make Jerusalem the sole shrine of the Hebrew
religion, Hezekiah, doubtless under Isaiah's direction,
* The earlier references to false prophets are Mic. Hi. 5 ff. and
Zph. iii. 4. Isa. ix. 15/14 is an interpolation. Jeremiah repeatedlyrefers to them, sometimes devoting long passages to polemics
against them. See especially xiv. 13 ff.;
xxiii. 15 ff.; xxvi. 4 ff.;
xxvii. 9 ff.;and xxviii. 9 ff. In the last case the test suggested in
Deuteronomy is applied.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 61/320
THE PENTATEUCH 45
took the first steps toward this end;
* and seventy-five
years later Josiah, in accordance with a book, in which
meanwhile an unknownprophet
(orprophets)
hadgiven
to old material a form and setting adapted to the needs
of his generation, succeeded for the time being in con-
centrating worship in the place which Jehovah had evi-
dently chosen for his sanctuary. Thus, all the internal
evidence obtainable points to the conclusion that the
Deuteronomic document had its origin in the seventh
century B. c., before the restoration of the temple byJosiah.
It is possible that this work is the one found by Hil-
kiah, but it cannot be identified with the book of Deuter-
onomy ;for this latter is not the work of a single author.
In the first place, as already noted, it contains various
fragments from the other documents; f and secondly,
in its more characteristic portions it gives evidence of
having passed through the hands of at least one editor.
The fewest changes and additions are found in chapters
xii.-xxvi. These chapters, therefore, in their earliest
form, have sometimes been identified with the original
Deuteronomic document.^ But the last verse of xxviii.
* See 2 Kgs. xviii. 4, 22. 2 Chr. xxx. 5 says that he sent his
invitation to the passover with which he celebrated the reopening
of the temple "from Beersheba even unto Dan."
f According to Driver (SLOT, 72) traces of the other documents
are found only in chapters i., xxvii., and xxxi.-xxxiv.;but Bacon
(TTE, 262) refers to E x. 6 f. and parts of xxv. 17-19. See also
Holzinger, EH, ii. 10; Oxford Hex. ii. 246 ff.
I See Wellhausen, CH, 195. According to Cornill (EAT, 25),
D consisted of xii. i-xiii. I (in a shorter form) ;xiii. 2-19 ;
xiv. 3,
21 ao*, 2ib (?); xiv. 22-xv. 3; xv. 7-23; xvi. 1-8*, 9-20; xvi. 21-
xvii. 7 (in a different connection) ;xvii. 8-13*; xviii. i-i3;xix. 1-15,
16-20*, 21;xx. (except 2-4 and 15-18); parts, no longer determin-
able, of xxi.-xxv.; xxvi. 1-15. See, farther, Holzinger, EH, 263 ff.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 62/320
46 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM
(697 xxix.i)was evidently meant to connect this chapter
with them; and, in fact, they seem incomplete without
it There are similar reasons for believing that chapters
v.-xi., in some form, belonged to the first edition. Thetitle prefixed to them was undoubtedly intended to con-
nect them with xii.-xxvi., and the points of likeness be-
tween the two parts seem to show that they belong
together.* The relation between i.-iv. and the two fol-
lowing parts of the book is not so close as theirs to each
other. These chapters, therefore, with the exception of
the first verses of i. and the last of iv., are by many attri-
buted to an editor or reviser. Driver, however (Deu.,
Ixvii.),defends the genuineness of i.-iii., and finds little diffi-
culty in believing that iv. also is the work of the author
of v. ff. The truth probably lies between these opposing
views; for, while a good part of the chapters under con-
sideration falls below thehigher
Deuteronomicstandard,
it is not true that the style and content are throughout
inferior. In other words there is a mixture in them
of two elements. The inferior passages are generally
marked by the use of the plural of the second person,
when Israel is addressed. Nor is this their only lin-
guistic peculiarity.! Moreover, where the plural pronoun
* For a detailed discussion of the language and contents of v.-
xi. as compared with xii.-xxvi., see Kuenen, OCH, 112 ff.;also
Westphal, SP, ii. 105 ff.; Driver, Deu., Ixv. ff.; Mitchell, /#,1899, 69 f.
f Various words and expressions characteristic of the Deuter-
onomic style are either not used where they were to be expected,
or used in senses more or less different from those in which they
appear in other connections. On the other hand, these passages
have some words and phrases rarely or never found except in them
or in similar passages in other parts of the book. Thus, while the
*' covenant"of these passages is the one made at Horeb (iv. 13, 23 ;
see also v. 2, 3, etc.), that of those in which the singular is used
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 63/320
THE PENTATEUCH 47
prevails peculiar prominence is usually given to the
events that transpired at Horeb, and peculiar hostility
toward idolatry manifested.* These passages constitute
the greater part of the first four chapters. Among them
are interspersed others with the singular of the second
person, in which both the style and the standpoint are
genuinely Deuteronomic.f The latter, or most of them,
is the covenant with the fathers (iv. 31; see also vii. 9, 12, etc.).
Compare, farther," which . . . eyes have seen
"(iv. 9; see also vii.
19; x. 21; etc.) with the singular, and "eyes have seen" (iii. 21;
iv. 3 ;see also xi.
7),with the plural. Finally, four of the seven
words and phrases quoted by Kuenen (OCH, 121) to prove that
these chapters are not by the same author as v.-xxvi. are peculiar,
not to these chapters as a whole, but only to the portions of them
under consideration. (See especially the name Amorite, i. 7, 19,
etc.) ;and the same is true of six of the eight terms supposed to
betray the influence of P (Driver, Deu., Ixxi.). See farther, JBL,
1899, 71 ff-
* When merely alluding to the theophany, iv. 10, Moses uses
the singular pronoun; so also w. 33 and 36; but when he under-
takes to describe it, w. 11-14, the plural. This fact, however,
might be overlooked, if, on returning to the subject in the
ninth chapter, he did not again change numbers (v. 8),and use
the plural to the end of his long (ix. 8-x. 5) account of the tables
of the covenant. See also the framework of chapter v.;but comp.
x. 10. The same is the case with the subject of idolatry. In iv.
19 the worship of the heavenly bodies is forbidden in the singular ;
but the four preceding verses, with their detailed prohibition of the
use of images, have the plural. See also iv. 23, 25, 28;
vi. 14 ;
vii. 4 f., 25; ix. 12-21;
xi. 16; xii. 2-4; xx. 18;xxviii. 14; xxix.
16/17 f., 24/25 f.;and note that the verses cited, or the longer
passages to which they belong, generally have the marks of inter-
polations. Comp. viii. 19; xiii. 3/2, 7/6, 14/13 (?);xxviii. 36;
xxx. 17.
f For examples of the literary character of this element, see ii.
7 and 25, but especially iv. 37-40. The tone and purpose of the
latter passage are also to be noted, being precisely those found in
vi. 4-13, and the other most characteristic portions of the book. The
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 64/320
48 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM
are probably remnants of the original introduction to D,
and the parts of xxvii., xxix., xxx., and xxxi. in the same
style the remains of the conclusion of the document.*
The dimensions of the original document having thusbeen indicated, the question recurs, whether it was the
book discovered by Hilkiah the priest ;in other words,
whether the changes which itfinally underwent, or any
of them, were made before its recognition as the law of
Moses. The account of the reforms instituted upon its
discovery indicates that it required, not only the central-
ization of the worship of Yahweh at the capital, on which
other passages in which the singular is used are only less strikingly
Deuteronomic.
* Dillmann (NDJ, 378) objects to the genuineness of chapters
xxix. and xxx. on the ground that they contain certain words and
phrases not found elsewhere in Deuteronomy. The objection, how-
ever, holds against parts ofxxix.
only;
for all
but two of the twentyexpressions cited are in this chapter, and, in fact, with one further
exception, in the parts of it in which the second person is plural.
Moreover, of the exceptions, one, PI13, is really Deuteronomic,
occurring with the meaning impel which it has in xxx. 17 in
xiii. 6/5, 1 1/ 10, and 14/133, and in the sense expel which it has in
xxx. i and 4 in xxii. i;while the other, nbs, oath, curse, although
it occurs six times in both chapters (xxix. 11/12, 13/14, 18/19,
19/20, 20/21 ; xxx. 7), is so variously used that it can hardly bepronounced characteristic. The further objections (Driver, Deu.^
Ixxiii. f.), that the connection in these chapters is sometimes imper-
fect, and that the standpoint in parts of them is different from that
of the undoubted portions of the book, are likewise relieved by
referring the disturbing element to a second author. Of course,
no one who admits the genuineness of xxviii., or the substance of
it, can reject xxx. i-io because, like iv. 30 f., it presents a prospect
of return from captivity. A promise of this sort is the naturalexpression of faith in a future for the chosen people at any time
after the overthrow of the kingdom of Israel. See Jer. xvi. 14.
On the language of these final chapters see further JBL, 1899,
74ft
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 65/320
THE PENTATEUCH 49
Deuteronomy is a unit, but also the utter extinction of
the rival cults against which those parts of the present
book where the plural of the second person is used were
evidently directed.* It seems necessary, therefore, to
conclude that the two elements of which Deuteronomy
is mainly composed were united before the year 62 1 B. c.
How long before ? is the next question. Many hold
that the book reported found had its origin just before
the date of its discovery (Reuss, GAT, 35off. ; Kuenen,
OCH,214
ff.;
Dillmann, NDJy
613; etc.),
andsome that,
in
fact, Hilkiah had a hand in its preparation, or was in col-
lusion with its author or authors. See especially Cornill,
EAT, 30. But, in the first place, there is no proof that
Hilkiah was playing a part in the matter, and, second, as
W. R. Smith maintains (OTJC, 363), the fact that, ac-
cording to 2 Kgs. xxiii. 9," the priests of the high places
came not up to the altar of Yahweh in Jerusalem"
shows
that neither he nor any of his colleagues could have dic-
tated or indorsed Deu. xviii. 6-8, where express provision
is made that the rural Levite, who comes to the central
sanctuary for the purpose,"
shall minister in the name
of Yahweh his God." If, however, the book was actu-
ally found, the probabilities are that it was lost before
Josiah came to the throne, and that, therefore, it had
attained its actual dimensions in the reign of the wicked
and idolatrous Manasseh.
The process by which it had become what it was
when discovered, according to the latest theory, was that
of compilation ;a document, itself composite, whose au-
thor (670B.
c.), when freely writing, naturally used the
* On the first point, see 2 Kgs. xxiii. 21-23, where the first cele-
bration of the passover at Jerusalem is described; and on the
second, the passages already cited (pp. 9 f.) to show that the book
found was some form of Deuteronomy.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 66/320
50 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM
plural of the second person in addresses to Israel, being
wrought into an earlier compilation, whose author (690
B. c.) always employed the singular, by a redactor (650
B.c.),
who added more or less as heproceeded.*
But
the general similarity of style and tone in the laws, in
spite of the variety of their content, indicates that, with
some exceptions, they were brought together by a single
collector; while, on the other hand, the affinity between
the additions attributed to the redactor and the supposed
contributions of the author of the later of the documents
used seem to justify the inference that the two writers
were one.f In other words, it is probable that the book
found by Hilkiah was a revised and enlarged edition, if
one may use the term, of the work of the original Deu-
teronomist. Those portions of the present book which
cannot be referred to one of these two sources must be
attributed to later editors, compilers, or transcribers.
* This is the view of Steuernagel (DJ, vi.ff.),
who thus dis-
tributes the material used by the redactor (Deu., iv.if.):
Sg. vi. 4f., 10-13, 15; vii. i-4a, 6, 9, I2b-i6a, 17-21, 23 .;
viii. 2-5, 7-14, 17 f.; ix. 1-43, 5~7a; x. 12, 14 f. 21, (22?) ;xi. 10-
12, 14 f.; xii. 13 f., i6-2oa, 21, 26 f.;xiv. 23ao, 24-27^ 28-29a;
xv. 19 f.; xvi. if., 5-7, 9-11, 13-15, 18*; xvii. 8*, lob
;xviii. I f.*,
3 f., 6, 8; xix. 2, 36, 4~8a, 9b, 10*, 15-19 a*; xiii. 2/i-4/3a, 6/5-
io/9ao*, ii/iob, 13/12 f., 16/15-18/17; xx. io-i7ao, 19 f.; xxii. i-
4, 6-7a, 8; xxiii. 16 f.*, 20, 25 f.; xxiv.(6),
10-22; (xxv. 4); xv.
i f., 7-15, 18; xxv. 1-3, n-i2a; xxvi. 2*, 5~i5a; xxviii. i-8a,
!2-i3a, 15-20*, 23-25a, 43-46; xxx. 14, I9b-2o; xxxi. 900, 10, lib.
PL iv. 45 ;v. 1-4, 20/23-28/31 ;
ix. 9, 11, 13-17, 21, 25-29; x.
1-5, 11, i6f.; xi. 2-5, 7, 16 f., 22-28; xii. i*(?), 8, 9*, 10 f., 12*;
xvi. 2i-xvii. 7, 8a*, 9*, 11-13*; xviii. io-i2a; xix. 3a, (3-7*), iif.,
(14); xxi. 1-4,6-8, 10-23; xxii. 5, 9-29; xxiii. 1-4, 8-15, 18 f.,
22-24; xxiv. 1-5, 7; xxv. 5-10, I3~i6a.f On the first point see, e. g., the use of the phrase
"put away
evil from thy midst," xiii. 6/5 (Steuernagel's Sg.); xvii. 7 (Steuer-
nagel's PI.); etc. : on the second, the condemnation of idolatry, vii.
5 and 25 (Steuernagel's R); ix. 13-17 (PL); etc.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 67/320
THE PENTATEUCH 51
There is no doubt about the relative age of D and the
other prophetic documents. It is certainly, even in its
original form, later than either of them;for it is largely
a reproduction of their contents. This indebtedness of
D to J and E is most apparent in the legal portions of
Deuteronomy ;some of its statutes being copied almost
verbatim from the other documents,* while others are
laws from J or E varied or expanded as they would nat-
urally be by a fluent writer,! or modified to suit the
conditions underwhich
theDeuteronomic document
originated.^ The historical portions of Deuteronomyalso betray the acquaintance of its authors with both the
Yahwistic and the Elohistic narrative. It appears in
various incidental allusions scattered through the book,
*Examples: xiv. 2ib (Ex. xxiii. I9b; xxxiv. 26b); xvi. igb
(Ex. xxiii. 8). See further Oxford Hex. i. 73 f.
f Examples: xvi. 9-15 (Ex. xxiii. 16; xxxiv. 22); xvii. 2-7
(Ex. xxii. 19/20) ;xxiii. 19/20 f. (Ex. xxii. 24/25).
\ Deu. xv. 1 2-1 8 is a reproduction of Ex. xxi. 2-6, the object of
which at first sight seems to be the inculcation of generositytoward released slaves; but the careful reader will notice that,
according to Ex. xxi. 6, the ceremony prescribed is to take place at
a sanctuary, while, according to Deu. xv. 7, the door at which the
slave's ear is to be pierced is that of his master's dwelling ;in other
words, that the latter ignores the local sanctuaries recognized bythe former. The hostility of the Deuteronomist to these old sanc-
tuaries is still more apparent in xvi. 1-17, but especially in xix.
1-13. Comp. Ex. xxiii. 14-18; xxxiv. 18, 22 f.;xxi. 12-14. In the
last passage I3b has been changed to prepare the reader for the
Deuteronomic form of the law. See v. 14 and I Kgs. ii. 28.
Thus, in one form or another, almost all the statutes of Ex. xxi.-
xxiiS., except those relating to damages, xxi. i8-xxii. 14/13, reap-
pear in Deuteronomy. See Driver, ILOT, 73 ff.;
also Oxford
Hex. i. 75 f.
The following are some of them: i. 8 (Gen. xv. 18); iv. 3.
(Num. xxv. 3); vi. 16 (Ex. xvii. 7); vii. 20 (Ex. xxiii. 28); viii. 3 (Ex.
xvi. 15); viii. 15 (Num. xxi. 6; Ex. xvii. 6); ix. 22 (Num. xi. 3, 34) ;
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 68/320
52 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM
but more clearly in the extended passages in which cer-
tain series of events are reviewed.* In these last the
order of the events mentioned, as well as the phraseology
of the references to them, is proof of dependence uponthe parallel passages, partly Yahwistic and partly Elo-
histic, in the books of Exodus and Numbers.!
The dependence of D upon J and E, and therefore the
priority of the last two to the first, is universally admitted.
There is also general agreement to the effect that both
J and E, in some form, are as early as, if not earlier than,
the earliest of the prophets whose works have been pre-
served;this conclusion being based, not so much on un-
mistakable references to these documents,^ as upon the
relation of the ideas of their authors to those of Amos
and his immediate.successors. The relative date of J
and E, on the other hand, is a question on which scholars
arestill
divided. Dillmann and others, as has already beenstated, hold to the priority of E
;but the majority main-
tain that J is the earlier, and this, on the whole, is the
more defensible position. In its favor is the fact that, in
cases like Gen. xx. and xxvi. 7-11, in which the same
xi. 6 (Num. xvi. i, 32) ;xiii. 4 (Ex. xiii. 4) ;
xxiii. 4 (Num. xxii. 5) ;
xxiv. 9 (Num. xii. 10); xxv. 17 (Ex. xvii. 8ff.).
* Compare especially i. 19-45 with Num. xiii. f.;
ii. 8b-iii. 7
with Num. xxi. nb~35; and ix. 9~x. 10 with Ex. xxxii.-xxxiv.
\ For a fuller discussion of this subject, see Oxford Hex. i.
70 ff.
{ Kittel (HH, i. 82) cites the following passages from the writ-
ings of Amos and Hosea as proof that these prophets were ac-
quainted with both J and E : Am. i. u (Gen. xxvii. 40, JE); ii. 9
(Num. xiii. 27 ff., JE); ii. 10 [Gen. xlviii. 22, E] ;iv. u (Gen. xix.
25, J); Hos. ix. 10 (Num. xxv. 3, E) ; xii. 4/3a (Gen. xxv. 26a, E);
xii. 4/3b, 5/4 (Gen. xxxii. 25 ff, J); xii. 13/12 (Gen. xxxi. 41, E;xxvii. 43, JE; xxix. 18 ff., E) ;
xii. 14/13 [Deu. xxxiv. 10, E] : comp.
Driver, ILOT, 123.
See Dillmann, NDJ, 628 ff.: Kittel, HH, i. 76.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 69/320
THE PENTATEUCH 53
story appears in different versions, J is generally simpler
and more original than the other. A further indication
that J in its primitive form is the earlier is found in the
na'ivett of the author's conceptions of God and his rela-
tions with men, as compared with those of the Elohistic
narrator.* Thirdly, the code of Ex. xxi.-xxiii., which
furnished the basis of D and probably originally came
toward the end of E's account of the Exodus, marks a
stage of progress in the production of a history of the
Hebrews beyond that which had been reached when theYahwistic document was written, f Finally, when these
documents are examined separately with reference to
their age, the evidence, as will presently appear, seems
to make it necessary to conclude that J antedates E byat least half a century.
J is earlier than E, but J dates from a period consider-
ably later than that of Moses. It furnished parts of the
account of the death and burial of the law-giver in Deu.
xxxiv. In Gen. xxxvi. 31 a list of the early kings of
Edom, probably taken fromit,J
is introduced by the
words :
" These are the kings that reigned in the land of
Edom before a king of the children of Israel ruled," sc.
over that
country.
It is plain that these words could not
have been written before the reign of David (2 Sam. viii.
* The doctrine, common to E with P, that the name Yahiueh
was unknown until the Exodus, is unmistakable evidence of a com-
paratively advanced stage of theological development. Compare,
also, Gen. xxi. 17 f. with xvi. 7 f.;xxii. 11 f. with xviii. 13 f.
;xxxi.
7-9 with xxx. 41 if.;
etc.
fCornill
(EAT, 37) comparesthe terms of the covenant in Ex.
xxxiv. (J) with the ten commandments in xx. (E); but they are not
parallels, the Elohistic analogue, as Bacon has shown (TTE, r 12 f.;
JBL, xii. 29 f.), being found in the fragments of another covenant
in xx. 22-26, xxii. 28/29-30/31, and xxiii. 10-33.
\ See Wellhausen, CH, 52; Bacon, GG, 184; etc.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 70/320
54 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM
14).Gen. ix. 25, xil 6, and xiii. 7 are supposed to indi-
cate a somewhat later date, since the Canaanites, etc.,
were not subdued until the reign of Solomon (i Kgs. ix.
20 f.). These passages alone would hardly be a sufficient
foundation for a statement concerning the date of the
work in question ;but there is further evidence. The
fact, recognized by scholars of the most divergent views
on other points, that the document was one of the sources,
not only of the Pentateuch, but al'so of the book of
Joshua,*
if not of
Judges,Samuel, and
Kings,f provesthat it cannot have been written before the Conquest ;
and the further circumstance that the author of it in Jos.
x. 1 3 quotes from the" Book of Jashar
"a work to which
belonged David's lament for Saul and Jonathan (2 Sam.
i. 1 8ff.) and, according to the Septuagint (i Kgs. viii.
53j), a tetrastich by Solomon on the occasion of the dedi-
cation of the temple, indicates that it originated sometime after the beginning of the regal period. Nor is this
all. This document, as well as E, expressly prohibits the
use of symbols for the Deity (Ex. xxxiv. 17). If, how-
ever, such a prohibition was promulgated by Moses, is it
* The intimate relation of Joshua to the Pentateuch was first
observed by Geddes (HB, i. xxi.). For characteristic passages from
J, see xv. 14-19 and xvii. 14-18.
f Bleek (Beitrdge\ as has already been noted, was the first (1822)
to clearly define the connection between Joshua and the Pen-
tateuch. Later Stahelin (KU> 1843) applied the Supplementary
Hypothesis to the other three books, and concluded that his Jeho-
vist was the author, not only of the Hexateuch, but of the greater
part of Judges and i Samuel. See also EA T, 93. Schrader (in
de Wette's Einleitung, 359) asserts that the hand of the Yahwist
(his " Prophetic Narrator ") can be traced as far as i Kgs. x. Budde
(RS) makes J one of the sources of Judges and Samuel, and Cornill
formerly held that it entered into the composition even of i Kings.
The latter, however, has abandoned this position (EA T, 93 f., 106).
J See Klostermann on i Kgs. viii. 12 f.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 71/320
THE PENTATEUCH 55
not strange that not only Micah and the Danites, in the
unsettled period of the Judges, when "every man did
that which was right in his own eyes
"
(Jud. xvii. 5 f., 13 ;
xviii. 5, 31), but David, the chosen of Yahweh, used the
ephod an image of some sort, and not a garment and
teraphim in their approaches to God unrebuked (i Sam.
xix. 13 ;xxi. 9; xxiii. 6, 9 ff.
;xxx. 7 f.)
? See also the
case of Gideon (Jud. viil 2/aa).* These early records
are best explained by supposing that the use of images
was not absolutely prohibited until after the revolt of the
northern tribes and the establishment of the sanctuary
with a golden calf at Bethel (i Kgs. xii. 28). There is
therefore good ground for believing, with most scholars,
that the Yahwistic document was written toward the
middle of the ninth century B. c. The evident partiality
of its author for the tribe and
kingdomof
Judahindicates
that it had its origin in southern Palestine.!
E, on the other hand, was probably written in northern
Palestine. At any rate, the author seems to have been
particularly interested in the persons and places that
would naturally appeal to a native of that region. \ Its
* The rest of this verse is an addition to the text much later than
the original story. See Moore, /. /.
f Instances of such partiality are : the association of Abraham
especially with Hebron (Gen. xiii. 18; xviii. i); the prominence
given to Judah in the story of Joseph (Gen. xxxvii. 26; xliii. 3 ff.;
xliv. 1 8 ff.),and to his descendants in the blessing of Jacob (Gen.
xlix. 8 ff.) and the account of the conquest of Palestine (Jud. i. iff.) ;
and the fulness of the treatment of the reign of David (2 Sam.).
Compare Kuenen, OCH, 248 ff., who holds that J in its original
form was a product of the fuller literary and spiritual life of the
northern kingdom.
J It is he who describes at length the rise of Joseph to power in
Egypt (Gen. xl. f.), and foretells the greatness of his posterity (Deu.
xxxiii. 13 ff.) ;who makes Reuben, rather than Judah, the spokes-
man among his brethren (Gen. xxxvii. 22;
xlii. 22, 37) ;who
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 72/320
56 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM
general features, as has already been shown, are such as
to make the impression that it is later than J. It is not
surprising, therefore, to meet indications of its real age
in the Pentateuch;
*
also to discover that it was a moreextensive work than was at first suspected, that, in fact,
it was a principal source in the compilation of the book
of Joshua, f If, however, it is later than J and earlier
than D, it seems safe to conclude that it was written
about the beginning of the eighth century B. c., when,
moreover, the conditions in Israel were peculiarly favor-
able to its production.The first step in the compilation of the Pentateuch was
the union of J and E into a single work. This, however,
was not taken until both documents had undergone con-
siderable changes in the way of enlargement and modifi-
cation at the hand of more or less sympathetic revisers.
The proof of this assertion is found in the slighter vari-
ations in style and content of certain passages from the
body of the document in which they are now found incor-
notices the position and achievements of Joshua (Ex. xvii. 9 ff.;
xxxiii. 1 1;Deu. xxxi. 14) ;
and who oftenest mentions the shrines
dear to Israel, Shechem (Gen. xxxiii. i8b), Bethel (Gen. xxviii.
17 f.;xxxv. I
ff.),and Beersheba (Gen. xxi. 31 ;
xxii. 19; xlvi.
2-sa).* The phrase "land of the Hebrews "
in Gen. xl. 1 5 could hardly
have been used before the occupation of Palestine;the reference
to the" Book of the Wars of Yahweh," Num. xxi. 14, Implies that
the Conquest was long past ;while the use of the term "
prophet"
in Gen. xx. 7, if I Sam. ix. 9 has any value, forbids one to place
its date earlier than the tenth century B. c.
f The most important extract from E in this book is chapter
xxiv. The Elohist, as well as the Yahwist, has been supposed to
have contributed to the composition of the later histories, espe-
cially Judges and Samuel;but in this, as in the other case, the
evidence adduced has not proven satisfactory. See the authorities
quoted with reference to the extent of the Yahwistic document.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 73/320
THE PENTATEUCH 57
porated. These additions were not, in the case of either
document, all made at the same time. The older, which
some regard as excerpts from independent narratives, are
designated by J2 or E 2
;the later, by J
8 or E 8, etc.*
The date of the union of J and E into the whole usu-
ally designated by JE must be fixed with reference to D.
There is little doubt that the first two were still separate
when the original of the last was written, for D throughout
gives evidence that, although its author was acquainted
withboth, he followed almost exclusively the later.f On
the other hand, there is evidence that, when this docu-
ment was revised and enlarged, the other two had already
been united;for the author (or authors) of the additions
in which the plural of the second person is habitually
used follows neither J nor E, but a compilation such as
has been preserved in the Pentateuch. J If, therefore, as
has been shown, the book found by Hilkiah was D in its
revised and enlarged form, and it had its origin before
*Among the passages referred to J
2 are Gen. iv. 3-1 6a, and
the fragments of the Yahwistic account of the Flood preserved in
Gen. vi.-viii.; among those credited to E 2
,the story of the golden
calf in Ex. xxxii. 1-6 and 15-24, and Num. xi. 16 f. and 240-30.See Cornill, EA T,
39ff.,
43f.
f A distinct trace of the influence of J is seen in the repeated
references in D to the promise to the fathers. See vi. 10, etc. (Gen.
xxiv. 7 ; etc.). An exception to the rule above stated is the law
concerning the annual feasts, Deu. xvi. 1-17, which seems to be-
tray dependence on J. See Ex. xiii. 4 ;xxxiv. 22 f., 25.
J See the story of the spies, Deu. i. 19-45, where w. 24 f., 27,
and 40-43 recall the parts of Num. xiii. f. (xiii. 23 f., 29; xiv. 250,
39b~4o) usually
ascribed to E, while w.28-30, 32
f.,
35f. and
39reflect the Yahwistic or editorial features (xiii. 28; xiv. 9b, 14;
xiii. 30 ;xiv. 24, 3, 31) of the composite narrative
;also Deu. ix.
9-x. 5 and the parallel passages in Ex. xxxii. (9 f. [JE], 15 [E],
19 [E], 20 [E], 11-14 [JE] ) and xxxiv. (1-4 [J]). Compare Ox-
ford Hex. i. 1 73 f .
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 74/320
58 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM
Josiah began to reign, it follows that the compilation
JE also must antedate 639 B. c.;but how much earlier
it was made, there seems to be no means of determining.
The next step in the production of the Pentateuch was
the insertion into JE of D in its revised and enlarged
form. This would naturally follow soon after its pub-
lication; yet it is doubtful if it was accomplished much,
if any, before the overthrow of the Jewish monarchy.
The work was probably done by a second redactor, who
made such changes and additions as seemed to him
necessary to adapt it to his purpose.* It is supposed to
have been inserted into the place formerly occupied by
Ex. xxi.-xxiii., the latter being removed to its present
position in the account of the sojourn at Sinai to make
room for it. At the same time most of the Deutero-
nomic touches in Genesis, Exodus, and Numbers were
added f and the book of Joshua recast to furnish a
proper conclusion to the resulting Hexateuch.J
The date of the Priestly document also, as has been
intimated, is in dispute ;one party holding that it is one
of the oldest, the other as stoutly maintaining that it is
the latest, of the sources from which the Pentateuch was
compiled. The former opinion is largely based on cer-
tain passages in Deuteronomy which are supposed to
betray an acquaintance with P;but it will be found upon
* One cannot otherwise explain the divergences that occur,
especially in the first and the last chapters of the present book,
where the plural is employed. Some of these passages, however,
are doubtless of still later origin.
f On the Deuteronomic element in these books, see p. 23.
\ Compare Kittel (HH, i. 75 .), who holds that D was united with
J and E when the last two were united with each other, and that
the compiler of this threefold work was the author of the additions
to Deuteronomy and Joshua. Dillmann (NDJ, 677 ff.),on the
other hand, claims that the third document was not D, but P.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 75/320
THE PENTATEUCH 59
investigation that the passages usually cited, if they
belong to the original document, have not the signifi-
cance attributed to them, andif
they really indicate
dependence upon P, they are later additions to the work.*
The majority of critical scholars, therefore, regard P as a
product of Exilic and post-Exilic times. This view is
supported by a variety of evidence. In the first place,
a comparison of P with J, E, and D shows that it was
written by a person (or persons) acquainted with them;
that, in fact, it is the final product of a process of devel-
opment of which they mark the previous stages. Its
relative lateness is attested by its general features, the
maturity displayed in its plan and its ideas. It appears
also in a multitude of particulars, especially the legislative
parallels between it and E and D. Take, e. g., the law
of asylum. It is first found, doubtless in its original
form, in Ex. xxi. 12 ff., where it takes but three verses.
It is repeated with additions in Num. xxxv. 9 ff., and
again in Deu. xix. I ff.;but the extent and character of
the additions in the former of the last two passages show
that the order of their origin has been reversed, that the
one in Numbers, and not the one in Deuteronomy, is
the final form of the law in question.The result of the comparison of P with the other docu-
ments is confirmed from other directions;
first by the
silence of the history of the pre-Exilic period with refer-
ence to it and its peculiar features. The tabernacle, f
*Thus, the three passages most frequently cited, i. 23, xiv. 4 ff.,
and xxiv. 8, are all either wholly or partly of a secondary character.
Moreover, i. 23 was not derived from Num. xiii. 2-15, as is shownby the omission of Joshua from v. 36 ;
xiv. 4 ff. is an un-Deuter-
onomic interpolation; and xxiv. 8 betrays a sacerdotal origin or
expansion.
t In i Sam. ii. 22 the latter part of the verse is an interpolation
not found in the Greek Version; and in i Kgs. viii. 4 the tent in
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 76/320
60 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM
the high priest, the day of atonement, and other like
objects and institutions seem to have been unknown
during this whole period.* The testimony of the pre-
Exilic prophets is even stronger; for they expressthemselves respecting the matters with which this docu-
ment is most concerned in such terms as prove that,
although the movement which produced it was already
under way, the document itself hadnot, yet made its
appearance. Thus, Amos (v. 21ff.)
and Isaiah(i.
10ff.)
both disparage feasts and offerings as they would not
have done had P already been recognized as the law of
God;and Jeremiah, himself a priest as well as a prophet,
says expressly (vii. 22) that God gave the fathers, when
he delivered them from Egypt, no command concerning
burnt offerings and sacrifices. The last passage is
doubtless to be interpreted in the light of Jer. viii. 8,
where the prophet accuses the scribes of his time of deal-
ing falsely with the law of Yahweh. The two seem to
show that, when Jeremiah wrote, laws such as now consti-
tute a large part of the priestly document were in pro-
cess of codification, but that the prophet, at any rate, did
not regard them as of divine, or even Mosaic origin.
The testimony of Ezekiel is to the same effect. His
prophecies, when examined in the light of the contentsof P, show that, while there is an element in the latter
which apparently antedates the former, there are parts
of the document which betray the dependence of their
author (or authors) upon Ezekiel, and that, therefore,
the document as a whole must be referred to a period
question is the tent provided for the ark by David, and not, as it
is called,"the tent of meeting
"described in Exodus.
* See Wellhausen, GI, 40 ff., 153 ff., 112 ff.; W. R. Smith,
OTJC, 254 ff.; comp. Green, MP, 85 ff.; Lex Mosaica (French),
133 ff-
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 77/320
THE PENTATEUCH 61
subsequent to that in which the prophet labored.* Hag-
gai, also, and the authors of Zch. i.-viii. and Malachi,
seemto
ignoreit
;which indicates that it was unknown
in Palestine until some time after the beginning of the
fifth century B. c.f
The terminus ad quern is more easily and satisfactorily
determined. In the year 458 B. c., according to Ezr. vii.,
Ezra, "a ready scribe in the law of' Moses," came from
Babylon to Jerusalem "to teach in Israel statutes and
judgments." At first his countrymen received him with
favor, even with enthusiasm, but their ardor seems to
have been .short-lived. At any rate, it was fourteen
years before, with the assistance of Nehemiah, he per-
suaded them to recognize the divine authority of the law
that he had brought with him. Finally, however, in 444
he accomplished his purpose, and "the law of Moses
"
became the code of the restored community. But this
law, according to Neh. viii. 14, contained, among other
things, the instructions concerning the celebration of the
* The relative age of Ezekiel and the above-mentioned elements
of P is indicated by their respective views on the subject of the
priests and the Levites. In Lev. xvii.-xxvi. and the other passages
of like character nodistinction
between priests and Levites, unlessit has been interpolated, appears. Ezekiel first makes such a dis-
tinction (xliv.) ;but he has no high priest. In the body of P the
priesthood is the exclusive possession of the sons of Aaron (Num.
xviii. i ff.), with Aaron himself, and his eldest son after him, in a
princely position at their head (Num. xvii.;xx. 22
ff.). See Well-
hausen, GI, 126 ff.; Kuenen, OCH, 293 ff.; W. R. Smith, OTJC,
374 f.;Oxford Hex. i. 127 f.
; comp. Green, MP, 127 ff.;Lex
Mosaica (Spencer), 510ff.
j-Kuenen (OCH, 179 ff.) agrees with the above statement so far
as it concerns Haggai and Zechariah, but he finds references to Lev.
xxii. 20 ff. and Num. xviii. 21 ff. in Mai. i. 8 and iii. 10. See also
Holzinger, EH, 428 ; comp. Cornill, EA T, 52 f.; Nowack, on
Mai. iii. 22/iv. 4.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 78/320
62 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM
feast of tabernacles found in Lev. xxiii. 39 ff. ;* hence
it must either have been, or contained,, some form of P.
In either case this document cannot be later than the
date just mentioned.It is difficult to decide whether the law promulgated
by Ezra and Nehemiah was P alone or the completed
Pentateuch. In favor of the former view is its harmony
with the accepted theory with reference to the history of
D. It seems natural that this document, like the other,
should have become a part of the growing compilation
only after having been solemnly recognized as divinely
authoritative. Moreover, there seems to be a discrepancy
between the law of Ex. xxx. 1 1 ff. and the rule which,
according to Neh. x. 32, was adopted by the restored
community. It is objected, however, that, if the law in
question had been P, the account of the conquest of
Canaan preserved in the book of Joshua, with which it
originally ended, would not afterward have been detached
from it, as it has been, and classed with the less sacred
books that follow it.f Moreover, some of the require-
ments of Neh. x. 28 ff. betray regard for J or D rather
than for P,J and the author (or authors) of the Chronicles,
of which the books of Ezra and Nehemiah were originally
parts, throughout takes for granted the identity of the
law of Moses with the Pentateuch. Hence, it seems
safest to conclude that, if there is any foundation for
Neh. viii. I ff., P had been incorporated with JED, and
the book of Joshua detached from the resulting Hexa-
* See also x. 34/33 (Lev. xxiv. 5 ff.;Num. xxviii.
.), 35/34
(Num. iii. 5 ff.;Lev. vi. 12 f.), 36/35 (Lev. xix. 23 .), 38/37 (Num.
xv. 20 f. ; xviii. 24), 39/38 (Num. xviii. 25 ff.).
t See Wellhausen, IJG, 136.
j See Neh. x. 31/30 (Ex. xxxiv. 16; Deu. vii. 3), 32/31 (Ex.
xxiii. 10 f.;Deu. xv. i f.); note, also the Deuteronomic phrase-
ology of v. 30/29.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 79/320
THE PENTATEUCH 63
teuch, before 458, or, at the latest, 444 ;
*in other words,
that it was the Pentateuch in its fourfold composition to
which the Jews in their assembly pledged obedience, the
occasional passages betraying a later date being interpo-
lations by more or less competent readers or copyists.
Comp. Oxford Hex. i. 138 ff.f
The conclusion reached with respect to the age of the
Pentateuch, then, is, that J originated about 850, and Eabout 800 B. c.
;that the two, having been more or less
revised andenlarged,
were united into acomposite
docu-
ment before 639 B. c.;
that D, which was discovered
in 621 B. c., but must have been written some time be-
fore and revised in the reign of Manasseh, was incorpo-
rated with JE early in the Captivity ;and that the Pen-
tateuch was practically completed by the addition of P, a
product of the first half of the fifth century B. c., before
444, if not before 458, the date of Ezra's appearance in
Palestine.:):
*According to Kosters (HIPT), who removes Neh. vii. 6-viii.
1 8 to the end of the book, the promulgation of the Law did not
take place until Nehemiah's second visit to Jerusalem about 432
B. c. Comp. Torrey, EN, 2., 49 f.
f In reply to the objection (Holzinger, EH, 430 f.) that, if the
book had been the Pentateuch, the reader would not have reachedLev. xxiii. on the second day (Neh. viii. 13 f.), one might retort
that, if it had been P, the reading of it would not have required
ten days (Neh. ix. 3). One might add that there is nothing in the
account of the matter to make it necessary to insist that the book
in question was read in course.
\ It has sometimes been pronounced "a thing incredible" that
the Pentateuch should be such a patchwork as the documentary
hypothesis makes it. Fortunately there are other examples of
compilation, one of which is quite as elaborate as this is supposed
to be. It is the"Diatessaron," or fourfold Gospel, of Tatian,
which at one time had nearly supplanted the originals in the Syr-
ian Church. The following is a specimen quoted from the Arabic
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 80/320
64 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM
The dates given, it will be observed, are the dates
when the documents as such are believed to have origi-
nated, and when the Pentateuch as a compilation reached
the various stages in its development. They do not, ex-
cept in the cases in which the later documents can be
shown to reproduce the earlier, indicate the age of the
materials of which the documents are composed. These
materials, in the case of J and E, were probably to some
extent derived from oral tradition;but there is good
evidence that the authors of these two works, as well as
those of D and P, had written sources at their disposal.
In certain instances they confess their indebtedness to
version of it by Professor Moore (JBL, ix. 207 ff.).The three
kinds of type indicate the three sources, Mark, Luke, and Matthew,
from which it was compiled :
" And the same day, when even was come, he said unto
them, Let us go unto the other side of the lake. And when theyhad sent away the multitude [Jesus] went into a ship with his
disciples ;and there were also with him other little ships. And
behold there arose a great tempest in the sea, and the ships were
near being swamped by the waves;and [Jesus] was in the stern
asleep on a pillow. And his disciples came to him and awoke
hint) saying, Master, save us, we perish f Then he arose and re-
buked the wind and the raging of the water, and said unto the
sea, Peace, bestill !
and the wind ceased, and there was agreat calm. And he said unto them, Why are ye so fearful ?
How is it that ye have no faith ? And they feared exceed-
ingly [and] wondered, saying one to another, What manner of man
is this ? for he commandeth even the winds and water, and they
obey him"(Mar. iv. 35a ;
Lu. viii. 22b;Mar. iv. 36a ;
Lu. viii. 22a;
Mar. iv. 36b ;Mat. viii. 24a ;
Lu. viii. 23b ;Mar. iv. 38a ;
Mat. viii.
25; Lu. viii. 24b; Mar. iv. 39^41 a; Lu. viii. 25b).
This passage consists of twelve fragments, only two of whichcontain a whole verse. There is probably in the Pentateuch no
passage in which the critics would claim that the supposed editor
(or editors) treated his documents with greater freedom. For other
examples of compilation, see Oxford Hex. i. 4 ff.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 81/320
THE PENTATEUCH 65
such sources. Thus, although they differ on the form of
the covenant made at Sinai-Horeb, they agree in repre-
senting it as a written document the contents of which
they reproduce. They both also quote from various na-
tional songs. In one instance (Num. xxi. 14), it will be
remembered, the Elohist names the source, the" Book
of the Wars of Yahweh," from which the lines quoted
are taken. The Yahwist does not inform the reader
where he found the poetical extracts in the earlier parts
of his narrative;
but the factthat,
later in thework,
he
cites the "Book of Jasher"
(Jos. x. 13) seems to war-
rant one in supposing that the earlier quotations are
from the same or some other written source. The words
of the covenant, according to J (Ex. xxxiv. 28), were put
into writing by Moses; so, also, according to E (Ex.
xxiv.3),
the judgments revealed to the lawgiver at Ho-
reb.* Now it is not possible to apply these statements
to the covenant and the judgments in the form in which
they appear in Exodus xxxiv. 10-26 and xx. 22-xxiii. 33 ; f
but, since there can be no doubt that Moses was the
actual founder of the Hebrew church and commonwealth,
it is safe to assume that he gave his people in writing the
simpler precepts and^ regulations from which were devel-
oped, first the legislation ascribed to him in J and E, and
finally the more elaborate codes of D and P. He may
also, as Ex. xvii. 14 has been supposed to teach that he
did, have made a record of the leading incidents of the
* Deu. xxvii. 8, if it belongs to E (Bacon), also refers to these
judgments and implies that they had been put into writing byMoses.
f The principal reasons for this statement are, that these pas-
sages are not homogeneous wholes, and that they contain elements
clearly of a later date than that of the Exodus. See Driver, ILOT,
35 f., 39 f.; Cornill, EA T, 66 ff.
;W. R. Smith, OTJC, 337 ff.
;Kit-
tel, HH, i. 235 f.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 82/320
66 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM
Exodus;but it is quite as probable that the memory of
them was preserved in popular songs like that of Ex. xv.
and those collected in the " Book of Jasher"and the
"
Book of the Wars of Yahweh." As the ideas and prin-
ciples taught by Moses were developed, it was natural
that the resulting codes, one after another, should be
called by his name; and, when they were all
finallyin-
corporated into a history of the period which closed with
the Exodus, that he should be credited with writing this
great work as well as performing the great deeds which
it especially commemorates.*
The outcome, then, of the investigation undertaken is,
that, although in parts of the Bible the Pentateuch is at-
tributed to Moses, and such was for centuries the teach-
ing of the Christian as well as the Jewish church, the
doctrine is based upon a mistaken tradition;the truth
being
that this so-called" law of Moses
"is a
compositework, the growth of the entire period from Moses to
Ezra This conclusion, being based upon the best of
evidence, will have to be accepted, however it may affect
the authority of the Pentateuch or the renown of its sup-
posed author. As a matter of fact it ought not to dimin-
ish either. In the church of S. Pietro in Vincoli at Rome
is the famous statue of the Hebrew lawgiver. It is a
magnificent work of art, and at first one is glad that it is
placed where its minutest details can conveniently be ex-
amined. Soon, however, the spectator with some artistic
judgment begins to be disturbed in his enjoyment. There
seems to be something wrong about the masterpiece. Its
grandeur is so obtrusive that it becomes oppressive. He
turns to his guidebook and there finds an explanation for
the effect produced upon him. The statue, it appears,
* For further illustrations of the process here described, see
W. R. Smith, OTJC, 383 ff.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 83/320
THE PENTATEUCH 67
was not made for the place which it now occupies, but
was to have formed part of a colossal monument in the
largest of the world's cathedrals. Suppose, now, that
some great artist should carry out the original plan of
Michael Angelo, complete the memorial to Julius II., and
add it to the attractions of S. Pietro in Vaticano. Would
any one with any taste probably object to such a consum-
mation ? One might at first miss the sharpness of out-
line which now forces itself upon the beholder, and feel
alittle
confused by the thirty otherstatues
belongingto
the design for the mausoleum;but the genius of the
greatest of modern sculptors is a guarantee that in the
end both the artist and his work would receive increased
admiration. What might be done for the Moses of art
the biblical scholars of the last half century have done
for the Moses of history. They have deprived him, in-
deed, of the lesser honor of having written a great workat the dictation of the 'Deity ; but, in associating with him
the succession of writers by whom the Pentateuch was
actually composed and compiled, they have given him
the preeminence, as the inspired founder of a nation and
its religion, for which his God designed him. Moreover,
those whose eyes are open to "behold wondrous things"
out of the Scriptures say of the process now revealed, as
devoutly as they ever did of the one by which they for-
merly believed the Pentateuch to have been produced,
This is from Yahweh,
And it is marvellous in our eyes.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 84/320
ANALYSIS OF GENESIS I.-XI.
THE Documentary Hypothesis is based on known facts
with reference to the structure and content of the Pen-
tateuch. It ought, therefore, to explain them. It does
explain the great mass of them to most of those compe-
tent to decide in such matters, and this is the reason for
its prevalence in the scholarly world. Its most ardent ad-
vocate, however, would hardly claim that it is absolutely
perfect. He would doubtless admit that, at this distance
from the period of the origin of the Pentateuch, it is too
much to expect to be able to unravel to the last thread
the history of its compilation, and that, therefore, one
must not be surprised if the accepted theory is not appli-
cable without exceptions.
The limitations confessed, as well as the merits of the
hypothesis, are fairly illustrated in the first eleven chap-
ters of Genesis. The composite character of these chap-
ters has been established. See pp. 16 ff. The separation
of thePriestly from
the otherelements therein contained
is easy. The first account of creation(i.
i-ii. 3) is plainly
of this character. It is equally clear that this account
was originally immediately followed by chapter v. (except
v. 29), and that by an account of the Flood which seems
to have been preserved entire in vi. 9-22 ;vii. 6, n, 13-
i6a, 18-21, 24; viii. i-2a, 3b~5, I3a, 14-19; ix. 1-17,
28 f. The fourth chapter of this work is found distrib-
uted through the tenth of the canonical Genesis (vv. la,
2-43, 5-7, 20, 22 f., 31 f.) ;the fifth, as a continuous
whole, in xi. 10-26;and the sixth, or a part of it, in xi.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 85/320
ANALYSIS OF GENESIS I.-XI. 69
27 and 31 f. These passages, when read continuously,
produce the impression that they were written, substan-
tiallyas they have been preserved, for one another and
by the same hand.
When they have been removed, there remains a series
of Yahwistic passages the discrepancies among which
make it necessary to pronounce them the product of two
or more authors, but do not make it possible in every
case to determine by which of the supposed authors a
given passagewas written. It is
pretty generally agreedthat the following passages belong to J
1, the earliest
stratum of the Yahwistic component of the Pentateuch :
iv. 160-24 ;vi. I f., 4 ;
ix. 20-27 ;and xi. 1-9. There is
similar unanimity in referring the story of the Flood
interwoven with that of the Priestly narrator in vi. 5~ix.
19, and the Yahwistic table of nations in chapter x., in
their original form, to J2
; also xi. 28-30. There remaintwo extended passages, ii. 4b-iii. 24, in its original form,
and iv. 2-i6a, the former of which has hitherto generally
been attributed to J1,the latter to a third author, per-
haps the compiler who put J1 and J
2together. This is
the view adopted in the following pages ;but Holzinger
(Genesis, xxv.), e.g., treats both as excerpts from J1,while
Kautzsch (LOT, 226) refers them to J2 The discrepan-
cies among the passages which Holzinger assigns to J1
suggest to him the question, which must have oc-
curred to others, and certainly deserves consideration,
" whether it would not be more correct to suppose that
the main stream of the Yahwistic history of primitive
times(J
2
)
has not been enriched
bythe
incorporation
of
other (older) legends of very various origin, which had
never previously been brought into organic connection"
(Genesis, 122). Stade (ZA W, 1894, 275 ff.)meets the
same difficulty by supposing the Yahwistic account of the
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 86/320
70 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM
Flood to have been incorporated into a previous compila-
tion, consisting of Ja
(ii. 4a-iii. 24* and xi. 1-9) united
with Jb
(iv. 25 f., 17 ff., and ix. 20 ff.; perhaps also x. 9
andvi. I
f.) byan editor
whoalso inserted the
story
(already long current) of Kayin and Hebhel.* It will be
observed that, although the authors cited differ in their
analysis of the remains of the Yahwistic document so-
called, they agree that there was such an independent
work, and that it was a compilation. The extent and
character of the additions made by its compiler and the
one who afterwards incorporated it with P, also later
glossators, may be learned from the translation. On x.
8-12, see the comments.
The object of the foregoing analysis was to discover
the sources of the chapters to be studied. If, now, they
be examined with reference to their content, the result
will be more satisfactory ; for, in spite of the fact that
they were compiled from various documents, they pos-
sess a certain unity and unfold in accordance with an
intelligible plan. This plan is a modification of that of
the Priestly document, the author of which is one of
the most logical of the writers whose works are pre-
served in the Old Testament. An idea of the skill with
which the compiler managed the materials at hisdis-
posal may be gathered, in advance of a more thorough
study of the chapters themselves, from the following
table of topics therein treated :
I. The World before Abraham, i.-xi.
I. The Origin of Things, i.-iii.
a. The Work of God, i.-ii.
* From this point onward, proper names, except in quotations
from other authors, will appear in forms indicating with approxi-
mating exactness their Hebrew pronunciation. For a key to the
transliteration, see the Preface.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 87/320
ANALYSIS OF GENESIS I.-XL 71
(1)The First Account, i. i-ii. 3.
(a) The First Day, i. 1-5.
(b) The Second Day, vv. 6-8.
(c) The Third Day, vv. 9-13.
(d) The Fourth Day, w. 14-20.
(e) The Fifth Day, w. 21-23.
(f)The Sixth Day, vv. 24-31.
(g)The Seventh Day, ii. 1-3.
(2) The Second Account, ii. 4-25.
(a) The Formation of Man, vv. 4-7.
(b) The Garden in 'Edhen, vv. 8-17.
(c) The Advent of Woman, vv. 18-25.
b. The Origin of Evil, iii.
(1) The First Disobedience, vv. 1-7.
(2) The Consequences of Disobedience, vv. 8-21.
(3) Expulsion from Paradise, vv. 22-24.
2. Early Growth and Corruption, iv. i-vi. 8.
a. The Line of Kayin, iv. 1-24.
(1) The First Murder, vv. 1-16.
(a) A Rejected Offering, vv. 1-7.
(b) The Offerer's Resentment, vv. 8-16.
(2) The Earliest Civilization, vv. 17-24.
b. The Line of Sheth, iv. 25~v. 32.
(1) A Genealogical Fragment, iv. 25 f.
(2) The Complete Geneaolgy, v.
c. The Apostate Sons of God, vi. 1-8.
3. Noah and his Times, vi. 9-ix. 29.
a. The Deluge, vi. 9~ix. 17.
(1)The Preparations of Noah, vi. o/-vii. 5.
(a) The First Account, vi. 9-22.
(b) The Second Account, vii. 1-5.
(2) The Water of the Flood, vii. 6-viii. 14.
(a) A Destructive Prevalence, vii. 6-24.
(b) A Gradual Subsidence, viii. 14.
(3)The Future of the Survivors, viii. I5~ix. 17.
(a) Noah's Offering, viii. 1 5-22.
(b) The Sacredness of Life, ix. 1-7.
(c) God's Bow, vv. 8-17.
b. Noah's Prophecy, vv. 18-29.
4. The Origin of the Peoples, x.-xi.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 88/320
THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM
a. The Race and its Divisions, x. i-xi. 9.
(1)A Gradual Dispersion, x.
(a) The Families of Yepheth, vv. 1-5.
(b) The Families of Ham, w. 6-20.
(c) The Families of Shem, vv. 21-32.
(2)The Confusion of Tongues, xi. 1-9.
b. The Line of Shem, xi. 10-26.
c. The Family of Terah, vv. 27-32.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 89/320
THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM
I. TRANSLATION *
I, a (i) (a)'- 1 IN the beginning God created heaven and
earth. 2 Now the earth was waste and void, and darkness
was on the face of the deep ;but the spirit of God
brooded over the face of the water. 3 Then God said,
Let there be light ;and there was light ;
4 and God saw
that the light was good. God also separated the light
from the darkness;and God called the light Day, while
the darkness he called Night.5 So it became evening,
then became morning, one day.
(b)6 Then God said, Let there be an expanse in the
middle of the water, that it may make a division in the
water;and f sof it f was.f
7 Thus God made the expanse,
and itJ separated the water that was under the expanse
from the water that was above the expanse.8 God also
called the expanse Heaven:
[and God saw that it wasgood]. So it became evening, then became morning, a
second day.
(c)9 Then God said, Let the water under heaven
gather itself into one mass,|| that dry ground ^f may
* The sources of the text are indicated by difference of type : the
Roman being used for passages from P and additions betraying asimilar style or standpoint, and the Antique for the Yahwistic ele-
ments. Omissions supplied are enclosed in brackets.
f Gr.;the Massoretic text has this clause at the end of v. 7.
Syr. ; text, God. Gr.
"lr.; text, place. ^ Text, the dry ground.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 90/320
74 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [1. 9-22
appear ;and so it was. 10
[Thus the water under heaven
gathered itself together into its mass, and dry ground
appeared].* God also called the dry ground Land, and
the massof water he called Sea : and God saw that it
was good.nMoreover, God said, Let the land put forth
vegetation : herb yielding seed [after its kind, and]f
tree J bearing fruit, wherein is its seed, after its kind
on the earth;and so it was. 12 Thus the land put forth
||
vegetation : herb yielding seed after its kind, and tree
bearing fruit, whose seed is in itself, after its kind;and
God saw that it was good. 13 So it became evening, then
became morning, a third day.
(d)14 Then God said, Let there be lights in the firma-
ment of heaven to' distinguish between day and night.
Let them also be signs, and for seasons, and for days and
years ;
15 and let them be lights in the expanse of heaven,
to shed light upon the earth : and so it was. 16 Thus God
made the two great lights ;the greater light to rule day,
and the lesser light to rule night ;also the stars. 17 And
God placed them in the expanse of heaven, to shed light
upon the earth,18 as well as to rule over day and over
night, and to distinguish between -light and darkness;
and God saw that it was good.19 So it became evening,
then became morning, a fourth day.
(e)2 Then God said, Let the water swarm with abun-
dant living creatures, and let birdsfly over the earth,
across the expanse of heaven; [and so it was].^[
21 Thus
God created the great monsters, and all the living, mov-
ing creatures with which the water swarms after their
kinds, and every winged bird after its kind;and God
saw that it was good.ffl
God also blessed them, saying,
* Gr. f Gr. J Text,fruit-tree.Gr.
;the Massoretic text inserts this clause after/rw//.
Text, caused to goforth. IT Gr.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 91/320
I. 22-si] TRANSLATION 75
Increase and multiply, that ye may fill the water in the
sea;and let the birds multiply on the land.
** So it be-
came evening, then became morning, a fifth day.
(f)
2* Then God said, Let the land produce living crea-
tures after their kinds; cattle, and creeping things, and
beasts of the earth, after their kinds : and so it was.
26 Thus God made the beasts of the earth after their kind,
and the cattle after their kind, and all the creeping things
of the ground after their kind : and God saw that it was
good.
MMoreover, God said, Let us make men in our
image [and]* after our likeness, that they may exercise
lordship over the fish of the sea, and over the birds of
heaven, and over the cattle, and over all [the beasts of] f
the earth, and over all the creeping things that creep on
the earth. ^ Thus God created men in his own image ;
in the image of God created he them : male and female
created he them. w God also blessed them, and God said
to them, Increase and multiply, that ye may fill the earth
and subdue it, and exercise lordship over the fish of the
sea, and over the birds of heaven, [and over the cattle], J
and over all the beasts [of the earth, and over all the
creeping things], that creep on the earth. w God said
also, Lo, I give fo
youevery herb yielding seed that is
on the face of the whole earth, and every ||tree
||
in which
is fruit ^y yielding seed ; yours shall it be for food :
^ and
to all the beasts of the earth, and to all the birds of
heaven, and to all [the creeping things]**
creeping on the
earth, in which is a living soul, [give I] every green herb
for food; and so it was. 31 And when God beheld all
that he had made, lo, it was very good. So it becameevening, then became morning, a ff sixth day.
* Gr. Sam. Vul. f Syr. J Gr. Syr. Gr.
|| Sam.; text, all the trees. If Gr.; text,/// ofa tree.
** Gr. ft Text, the.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 92/320
76 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [II. 1-15
(g)* Thus heaven and earth were finished, and all
their host.2 When therefore God, on the seventh day,
had put an end to the work that he had done, he rested
on the seventhday
from all the work that he had done.
3 God also blessed the seventh day, and hallowed it, be-
cause on it he rested from all the creative work that he,
God, had done.
(2) (a)4 These are the generations of heaven and earth,
when they were created. At the time when Yahweh
God made earth and heaven,5 no shrub of the field
was yet in the earth, and no herb of the field hadyet sprung up ;
for Yahweh God had not caused it
to rain upon the earth, and there were no men to
till the ground.6 But a mist rose from the earth,
and watered the whole face of the ground."' Yah-
weh God also formed man of dust from the ground,
and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life.
Thus man became a living creature.
(b)8 Then Yahweh God planted a garden in 'Edhen,
eastward, and placed there the man that he had
formed. 9 Yahweh God also caused to spring from
the ground every tree pleasant to sight and good for
food;also the tree of life in the middle of the garden
and the tree of
knowledgeof
goodand evil. 10 Now
there went forth from 'Edhen a river watering the garden ;and
thence it branched and became four sources. n The name of
the first is Pishon. It is the one that boundeth the whole land
of Hawilah, where there is gold.12 Moreover, the gold of that
land is [very]*good. There is bdellium and the onyx.
18 And
the name of the second river is Gihon. It is the one that
boundeth the whole land of Kush.H
And the name of the
third river is Hiddekel. It is the one that floweth east of
'Asshur. And the fourth river is the Perath. 15 Yahweh God
*Sam.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 93/320
II. iS-III. i]TRANSLATION 77
also took the man and placed him in the garden of 'Edhen,
to till and guard it.16Moreover, Yahweh God charged
the man, saying, From all the trees of the garden
thou mayst eat,17except the tree of knowledge of good
and evil: from it thou shalt not eat; for in the day
thou eatest from it thou shalt surely die.
(c)18 Then said Yahweh God, It is not good for
the man to be alone;I will make him a helper suited
to him. 19Thereupon Yahweh God [further]
* formed
from the ground [all the cattle, and]all
thebeasts
of the field, and all the birds of heaven, and brought
them to the man to see what he would call them;
and whatsoever the man called each living creature,
that was its name. 2 Thus the man gave names to
all the cattle, and [all] f the birds of heaven, and all
the beasts of the field;but for himself the J man $
found not a helper suited to him. 21 Then YahwehGod let fall upon the man a stupor, and he fell asleep ;
whereupon he took one of his ribs, closing up its
place with flesh.a And Yahweh God fashioned the
rib that he had taken from the man into a woman,and brought her to the man. 23 Then said the man,
This, now, is one of my bones and a part of my flesh;
she shall be called Woman, because from [her]
man she was taken. 24 Therefore shall a man leave
his father and his mother and cleave to his wife, and
the [two] ||become one flesh.
25 And they were both
naked, the man and his wife, yet they felt no shame.
b (i)iiL1 Now the serpent was most cunning of
allthe beasts
ofthe
fieldthat Yahweh
Godhadmade. [The serpent] *[[
therefore said to the woman,
* Gr. Sam. f Gr. Syr. Vul.
J Gr.; text, a man or 'Adham. Gr. Sam.
||
Gr. Syr. Vul. 1[ Gr. Syr.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 94/320
78 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [III. 1-14
Hath God, then, said, Ye shall not eat from any tree
of the garden?2 But the woman said, From the
fruit of [all]* the trees of the garden we may eat,
3 except that of the fruit of this t tree that is in themiddle of the garden God hath said, Ye shall not
eat from it, nor shall ye touch it, lest ye die.' Then
said the serpent to the woman, Ye will not surely
die;
6 for God knoweth that, in the day ye eat from
it, your eyes will be opened and ye will be like God,
knowing good and evil 'Now when the woman
saw that the tree was good for food and a delight
to the eyes, also that the tree was desirable to makeone -wise, she took from its fruit and ate : she gavealso to her husband with her, and he ate. 7 There-
upon the eyes of both of them were opened, and
they knew that they were naked;so they sewed to-
gether figleaves
and made themselves aprons.(2)
8 But when they heard Yahweh God walkingin the garden in the cool of the day, the man and
his wife hid themselves from the face of YahwehGod among the trees of the garden.
9 Yahweh God
therefore called the man, saying to him, Where art
thou ? 10 and he said, I heard thee in the garden and
I became afraid, because I was naked, and hid my-self.
n But he said, Who told thee thou wast naked ?
Hast thou eaten from the tree from which I com-
manded thee not to eat ? uAnd the man said, The
woman thou placedst with me, she gave me from
the tree, and I ate. 13Thereupon Yahweh God said
to the woman, What is this that thou hast done ?
And the woman said, The serpent beguiled me, and
I ate.' ' Then said Yahweh God to the serpent, Be-
cause thou hast done this, cursed shalt thou be above* Gr. Syr. -f
Sam.; text, the.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 95/320
1 1 1. 14-24] TRANSLA TION 79
all the cattle and all the other beasts of the field. On
thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou eat, all
the days of thy life.15 1 will also set enmity between
thee and the woman, and between thy offspring and
her offspring; they shall bruise thee in the head,
and thou shalt wound them in the heel 16 To the
woman [also]* he said, I will send thee labor very
sore, even thy pregnancy ;with labor shalt thou bear chil-
dren. Moreover, toward thy husband shall be thy
longing, and he shall rule over thee.
17
But to the fman I he said, Because thou hast listened to the
voice of thy wife, and eaten from the tree concerning
which I commanded thee, saying, Thou shalt not eat
from it, cursed shall be the ground on thy account;
with labor shalt thou eat from it all the days of thy
life.'
-
Thorns also and thistles shall it put forth for
thee, and thou shalt eat the herb of the field. 19 In
the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread until thou
return to the ground for from it thou wast taken; for
dust thou art and to dust thou shalt return. -" And
the man called the name of his wife Hawwah, because she
was the mother of every one living.21 But Yahweh God
made for the man J and his wife tunics of skin and
clothed them.
(3)-- Then said Yahweh God, Lo, the man has become as
one of us, knowing good and evil;and now, lest he stretch
forth his hand and take also from the tree of life, and eat, and
live forever,& then Yahweh God sent him from the
garden of 'Edhen, to till the ground whence he was
taken.MAnd when he had driven the man forth, he sta-
tioned eastward of the garden of 'Edhen cherubs and a gleam-
ing, whirling sword, to guard the way to the tree of life.
* Gr. Sam. f Gr-5text
>'Adham. J Gr.
; text, 'Adham.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 96/320
8o THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [IV. 1-15
2, a, (i) (a)iv JThen the man knew Hawwah his
wife, and she conceived and bore Kayin. And she
said, I have gained a man with Yahweh. 2Again,
she bore his brother Hebhel;and Hebhel
becameakeeper of
sheep, but Kayin became a tiller of the ground.8 Thus it came to pass after a time, that Kayin brought from
the produce of the ground an offering to Yahweh; 4 while
Hebhel brought from the firstlings of his flock, even from their
fat. And Yahweh had regard to Hebhel and his offering ;
6 but
to Kayin and his offering he had not regard. Thereupon was
Kayin very angry and downcast. 6 But Yahweh said to
Kayin, Why art thou angry ? and why art thou downcast ?
7 If thou doest well, is there not acceptance? and, if thou
doest not well, doth not sin lie at the door? Yet toward thee
shall be its longing, and thou shalt rule over it.
(b)8 Then Kayin said to Hebhel, [Let us go to the field];*
and it came to pass that, when they were in the field, Kayin
assailed Hebhel his brother and killed him. 9 But Yahwehsaid to Kayin, Where is Hebhel thy brother ? And he said,
I know not. Am I my brother's keeper? 10 Then he said,
What hast thou done? The voice of thy brother's blood
crieth to me from the ground.n Now, therefore, cursed shalt
thou be from the ground, that hath opened its mouth to re-
ceive thy brother's blood from thy hand. 12When thou till-
est the ground, it shall no longer yield thee its wealth. Awanderer and a fugitive shalt thou be in the earth. 18 But
Kayin said to Yahweh, My punishment is greater than I can
bear. 14Lo, thou hast this day banished me from the face of
the ground, and from thy face I must hide myself, becoming a
wanderer and a fugitive in the earth;so that it will come to
pass, that whosoever meetet me will kill me. 16 And Yah-
weh said to him, Therefore if any one kill Kayin, he shall beavenged sevenfold. So Yahweh appointed a sign for Kayin,
* Gr. Sam. Syr.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 97/320
IV. 15-26] TRANSLATION 81
that whosoever met him should not kill him. 16And Kayinwent forth from the presence of Yahweh and dwelt in the
land of Nodh, eastward of 'Edhen.
(2)17 Then Kayin knew his wife, and she conceived
and bore Hanokh. He * was * the builder of a city,
which he called, after his son's name, Hanokh.18 There was born to Hanokh also 'Iradh
;and 'Iradh
begot Mehiyya'eljf and Mehiyya'el begot Methu-
sha'el; and Methusha'el begot Lemekh. 19Now
Lemekhtook to himself
two wives: the
nameof the
one was 'Adhah, and the name of the second Sillah.
20And'Adhah bore Yabhal: he was the father of
[every] one that dwelleth in tents with cattle.21 And
the name of his brother was Yubhal : he was the
father of every one that handleth the lyre and the
pipe.22
Sillah, also, bore Tubhal Kayin : he J was J
the J father J of J every one that worketh copper.
And the sister of Tubhal Kayin was Na'amah. 23 AndLemekh said to his wives :
'Adhah and Sillah, hear my voice :
Wives of Lemekh, give ear to my speech :
For a man I slay, if I am wounded,
And a boy for a wale given me.24
If Kayin was avenged sevenfold,
Then shall Lemekh be seventy and seven times.
b (i)a Then the man knew his wife again, [and
she conceived] ||and bore a son, and she called his
name Sheth, saying, God hath sent me other offspring
instead of Hebhel, since Kayin hath killed him. K To Sheth,
also, wasborn
a son, andhe called his
name'Bnosh.
He^fwas
^f the ^f first^f
to call on the name of Yah-
weh.
*Text, and (he) was. f Sam.; text, Mehuya'el.
\ Text, hammerer. Text, 'Adham.
||
Gr. Syr. If Vul.; text, then was begun.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 98/320
82 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [V. 1-19
(2)v- 1 This is the book of the generations of 'Adham.
At the time when God created men, in the likeness of
God made he them. 2 Male and female created he them.
He also blessed them, and called their name Man, at the
time of their creation.3 And when 'Adham had lived a
hundred and thirty years, he begot a child in his own
likeness [and]*
after his own image and called his name
Sheth. 4 And 'Adham | lived f after begetting Sheth
eight hundred years, and begot sons and daughters.5 Thus all the days that 'Adham lived were nine hundred
and thirty years ; then he died.6 And when Sheth had lived a hundred and five years,
he begot 'Enosh. 7 And Sheth lived after begetting
'Enosh eight hundred and seven years, and begot sons
and daughters.8 Thus all the days of Sheth were nine
hundred and twelve years ;then he died.
9 And when 'Enosh had lived ninety years, he begot
Kenan. 10And 'Enosh lived after begetting Kenan eight
hundred and fifteen years, and begot sons and daughters.11 Thus all the days of 'Enosh were nine hundred and five
years ;then he died.
12 And when Kenan had lived seventy years, he begot
Mahalal'el. 13 And Kenan lived after begetting Maha-
lal'el
eighthundred and
forty years,and
begotsons and
daughters.14 Thus all the days of Kenan were nine
hundred and ten years ;then he died.
15 And when Mahalal'el had lived sixty-five years, he
begot Yeredh. 16 And Mahalal'el lived after begetting
Yeredh eight hundred and thirty years, and begot sons
and daughters.17 Thus all the days of Mahalal'el were
eight hundred and ninety-five years ; then he died.18 And when Yeredh had lived a hundred sixty-two
years, he begot Hanokh. 19 And Yeredh lived after be-
* Gr. \ Ar.; text, the days of 'Adham were.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 99/320
V. I9-VI. 4] TRANSLATION 83
getting Hanokh eight hundred years, and begat sons and
daughters. ^Thus all the days of Yeredh were nine
hundred and sixty-two years ;then he died.
21 And when Hanokh had lived sixty-five years, he be-
got Methushelah. ^And Hanokh walked with God after
begetting Methushelah three hundred years, and begot
sons and daughters. ^Thus all the days of Hanokh
were three hundred and sixty-five years.M But Hanokh
walked with God, and was not, for God had taken him.
25
And when Methushelah had lived a hundred andeighty-seven years, he begot Lemekh. ^And Methu-
shelah lived after begetting Lemekh seven hundred and
eighty-two years, and begot sons and daughters.27 Thus
all the days of Methushelah were nine hundred and sixty-
nine years ;then he died.
28 And when Lemekh had lived a hundred and eighty-
two years he begat a son. 29 And he called his nameNoah, saying, He will ease us of our work and the toil
of our hands from the ground, which Yahweh hath
cursed. 30 And Lemekh lived after begetting Noah five
hundred and ninety-five years, and begot sons and daugh-
ters.31 Thus all the days of Lemekh were seven hundred
and seventy-seven years ;then he died.
32 And when Noah had become five hundred years old,
Noah begot Shem, Ham, and Yepheth.
c vi - 1 Now it came to pass, when men had begunto multiply on the face of the ground, and daughters
had been born to them,2 that the sons of God saw
that the daughters of men were fair, and they took
to themselves as wives whomsoever they chose.3 And Yahweh said, My spirit shall not abide in men forever,
since they also are flesh;but their days shall be a hundred
and twenty years.4
[Now]* the giants were in the
* Gr. Sam. Syr.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 100/320
84 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [VI. 4-16
earth in those days, and also afterwards, when the
sons of God came to the daughters of men, and
these bore them children. They are the heroes that
of old were the men of renown. 5 Now when Yah-weh saw that the wickedness of men was great in the
earth, and that every design of the thoughts of their
hearts was only and always evil,6 then was Yahweh
sorry that he had made men in the earth, yea he was
grieved to his heart. 7 Therefore Yahweh said, I will
wipe men whom I have created off the face of the ground,
not only men, but cattle, and creeping things, and the birds of
heaven, for I am sorry that I made them. 8 But Noah
found favor in the eyes of Yahweh.
3, a(i) (a)
9 These are the generations of Noah. Noah
was a just, a perfect man among his fellows : Noah
walked with God. 10 And Noahbegot
threesons, Shem,
Ham, and Yepheth.n But the earth became corrupt
before God; yea, the earth became full of violence.
12 And when God saw that lo, the earth was corrupt,
because all flesh had perverted its way on the earth,
13 God said to Noah, The end of all flesh hath come
before me, for the earth is filled with violence on ac-
count of them ; therefore lo, I will destroy them and *
the earth. 14 Make thyself an ark of cypress wood. In
cells shalt thou make the ark, and thou shalt smear it
within and without with bitumen. 16 And this is how
thou shalt make it : Three hundred cubits shall be the
length of the ark; [and] f fifty cubits its width
;and
thirty cubits its height.16Light shalt thou provide for
the ark, finishing it within a cubit of the top ;and the
door of the ark shalt thou place in the side of it. With
a lower, a second, and a third story shalt thou make it.
* Gr.; text, with. \ Gr. Sam. Syr.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 101/320
VI. 1 7-VI 1. 7] TRANSLA TION 85
17 For lo, I will bring the Flood water upon the earth, de-
stroying all flesh in which is a living spirit under heaven;
all that is in the earth shall perish.18 But I will establish
my covenant with thee, and thou shalt go into the ark,
thou, and thy sons, and thy wife, and the wives of thy
sons, with thee.19 Also of all
* the *beasts,* of all flesh,
two of each shalt thou bring into the ark, to keep them
alive with thee;a male and a female shall they be.
2 Of
the birds after their kinds, and of the cattle after their
kinds, [and] f of all the creeping things of the groundafter their kinds, two of each shall come to thee to be
kept alive.21 Do thou also take of every food that is
eaten and gather it to thee, that it may be for thee and
for them to eat.^ And Noah did so
; just as God com-
manded him, so he did.
(b)v"- 1 Then Yahweh said to Noah, Come thou, and
all thy house, into the ark ; for thee have I found
righteous before me in this generation.2 Of all the
clean cattle thou shalt take to thee by sevens, a male
and his mate, but of the cattle that are not clean by J
twos,J a male and his mate;
3 also of the [clean] birds
of heaven by sevens, a male and a female, [and of all the
birds that are not clean by twos, a male and a
female,]||
to keep alive seed on the face of the whole earth.
4 For in yet seven days I will bring upon the earth a
rain of forty days and forty nights, and I will wipe
all the beings that I have made off the face of the
ground.5 And Noah did just as Yahweh had com-
manded him.
(2) (a)
6
Now Noa was six hundred years old whenthe Flood happened water on the earth. 7 And Noah,and his sons, and his wife, and the wives of his sons with him,
* Gr. Sam.; text, every thing that liveth. \ Gr. Sam. Syr.
t Gr. Sam. Syr. Gr. Sam. Syr. ||Gr.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 102/320
86 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [VII. 7-21
went into the ark on account of the "water of the
Flood. 8 Of the clean cattle, and of the cattle that are not clean,
and of the birds, and [of]* all that creep on the ground,
9 there
came by twos to Noah into the ark a male and a female, as Yah-weh f had commanded Noah. 10 And it came to pass,
that in the seven days the water of the Flood was on
the earth. n In the six hundredth year of the life of
Noah, in the second month, on the seventeenth day of
the month, on that day all the sluices of the great
deep were rent open and the windows of heaven undone;
12 and the rain was on the earth forty days and forty
nights. ^On that very day went Noah, and Shem, andJ
Ham, and Yepheth, the sons of Noah, and the wife of
Noah, and the three wives of his sons with him into the
ark;
14
they, and all the beasts after their kinds, and all
the cattle after their kinds, and all the creeping things
thatcreep
on the earth after theirkinds,
and all the
birds after their kinds, every bird of every feather.
16Moreover, they came to Noah into the ark by twos of
all the||
flesh in which was a living spirit ;
16 and they that
came came a male and a female of all flesh, as God had
commanded him. Then Yahweh shut him in.17 Now
when the Flood had been forty days on the earth, the water
increased and lifted the ark, and it rose off the earth.18 And the water prevailed and increased greatly on the
earth, and the ark moved on the face of the water.
19Yea, the water prevailed very greatly on the earth, so
that all the high mountains that are under all heaven
were covered. ^Fifteen cubits upward did the water
prevail, and the mountains were covered. 21 Thus all
flesh that moved on the earth perished, even birds, and
cattle and beasts, and all the swarm that swarmed on the
* Gr. Sam. Syr.+ Sam. Vul. Onk.
; text, God.
\ Sam. omits. Gr. Syr. ; text, them.||Sam. omits.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 103/320
VII. 2I-VIII. ii] TRANSLATION 87
earth, and all mankind. ffl
Everything in whose nos-
trils was the breath of the* spirit* of * life, of all that
wason the
dry land,died. ^ Thus Yahweh
f wipedout all the beings that were on the face of the ground,
not only men, but cattle, and creeping things, and birds of heaven;
yea, they were wiped off the earth, and there were left only
Noah and those that were with him in the ark. ^ And
the water prevailed on the earth a hundred andfifty days,
(b) v^But God remembered Noah, and all the beasts,
and all the cattle that were with him in the ark ; and Godcaused a wind to pass over the earth, and the water fell.
2Moreover, the sluices of the deep and the windows of
heaven were closed. Then the rain from heaven
ceased,3 and the water continually withdrew from
the earth. Thus the water decreased from the end of a
hundred andfifty days;
4 and in the seventh month, on
the seventeenth day of the month, the ark grounded on
the mountains of 'Ararat.6 But the water continued to
decrease until the tenth month;in the tenth month, on
the first of the month, the tops of the mountains ap-
peared.6 Now it came to pass at the end of forty
days, that Noah opened the window of the ark, that
he hadmade,
7 and sent forth araven;
which -went to and
fro continually until the water dried off the earth. 8 Then he
sent forth from him a dove, to see whether the water
had subsided off the face of the ground.9 But the
dove found no resting-place for the sole of its foot :
therefore it returned, for there was water on the
face of the whole earth, and he stretched forth his
hand, and took it, and brought it to him into the ark.10 Then he waited yet seven days more, and again sent
a dove forth from the ark;
ll and the dove came to
him at eventide, and lo, there was a fresh olive leaf in
* Gr. omits. f Text>&*
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 104/320
88 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [VIII. 11-22
its mouth. Then Noah knew that the water had sub-
sided off the earth. 12 But he waited yet seven days
more and sent forth a dove that did not return to
him again.
13
Thusit
cameto
pass,that in the six
hun-dred and first year [of
the life of Noah],* in the first
month, on the first day of the month, the water had dried
off the earth. Then Noah removed the covering of
the ark, and looked, and lo, the face of the ground
was dry.14 Even in the second month, on the twenty-
seventh day of the month, was the earth dry.
(3) (a)15 Then God spake to Noah, saying, 16 Go forth
from the ark, thou, and thy wife, and thy sons, and the
wives of thy sons with thee. 17 A11 the beasts, [also],f
that are with thee, of all flesh, even the birds, and the
cattle, and all the creeping things that creep on the earth,
bring forth with thee, that they may swarm in the earth,
and increase and multiply on the earth.18 So Noah went
forth, and his sons, and his wife, and the wives of his
sons with him. 19
[Also] J all the beasts, and all the birds,
and all the creeping things that creep on the
earth, after their families, went forth from the ark.
20 Then Noah built an altar to Yahweh, and, taking
of all the clean cattle and all the clean birds, he offered
burnt offerings on the altar.
21
And when Yahwehsmelled the pleasant odor, Yahweh said to himself,
I will not again curse the ground on men's account,
because the design of the hearts of men is evil from
their youth ; nor will I again smite everything that
liveth, as I have done. ffi While the earth endureth,
seedtime and harvest, and cold and heat, and summer
and winter, and day and night shall not cease.
* Gr. f Gr. Sam. Syr. \ Gr. Sam. Syr.
Sam.; text, all the creeping things, after beasts, and every thing-
thai creepeth, after birds.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 105/320
IX. i-i5] TRANSLATION 89
(b)"^Then God blessed Noah and his sons and said
to them, Increase and multiply, that ye may fill the earth;
2 so shall the fear of you, and the dread of you, be on all
the beasts of the earth, and on all the birds of heaven,
with all with which the water teemeth, and all the fish of
the sea;into your hands are they given.
8Every mov-
ing thing that liveth shall be yours to eat;like the green
herb, I give you all.4
Only flesh -with its life, its blood,
ye shall not eat.6Moreover, for your blood, your lives,
will I make demand;
of
anybeast will I make demand
for it;also at the hands of men, at the hand of each
one's brother, will I make demand for the lives of men.6 He that sheddeth men's blood, by men shall his blood
be shed;for in the image of God made he men. 7 In-
crease rather, and multiply ; [and]* swarm in the earth
and exercise f lordship f over it.
(c)8
Then God spake to Noah and his sons with him,
saying,9Lo, I will establish my covenant with you and
your offspring after you ;
10also with all the living crea-
tures that are with you, even the birds, [and]J the cattle,
and all the beasts of the earth with you : from all that
go forth from the ark to all the beasts of the earth.
11Yea, I will establish a covenant with you, that all flesh
shall not again be cut off by the water of a flood, and
that there shall not again be a flood to ravage the earth.
12 God also said, This is the sign of the covenant that I
will place between me and you, and every living creature
that is with you, to endless generations :
13
My bow will
I place in the clouds, that it may be a sign of a cove-
nant between me and the earth. 14 So shall it come to
pass, that, when I overspread the earth with a cloud, the
bow shall appear in the cloud;
15 that I may remember
my covenant that is between me and you, and every liv-
* Gr. Sam. Syr. f Text> multiply. \ Gr. Sam. Syr.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 106/320
90 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [IX. 15-29
ing thing of all flesh, and that the water may not again
become a flood destroying all flesh.16 When the bow is
in the cloud, I shall see it and remember that there is
an endless covenant between God and every living crea-
ture, of all flesh, that is on the earth. 17 And God said
to Noah, This is the sign of the covenant that I estab-
lish between me and all flesh that is on the earth.
b.18 Now the sons of Noah, that went forth from
the ark, were Shem, and Ham, and Yepheth ;and Ham
was the father of Kena'an. These three were the sons of
Noah, and from these the whole earth spread them-
selves abroad. 20Then Noah, the husbandman,
planted the first vineyard ;
21and, drinking of the
wine, he became drunk and exposed himself within
his tent. ^Now when Ham, the father of Kena -an sawthe nakedness of his father, he told his two breth-
ren without.
^Then Shem and Yepheth took a
cloak and, placing it upon the shoulders of both of
them, went backward and covered the nakedness
of their father;their faces being backward, so that
they saw not the nakedness of their father. 24 But
when Noah awoke from his wine and learned what
his youngest son had done to him,25 he said,
Cursed be Kena'an :
Lowest of servants shall he be to his brethren.
26He said also,
Blessed of* Yahweh * be * Shem :
And let Kena'an be a servant to him.
27 May God enlarge Yepheth.
Yea, let him dwell in the tents of Shem :
And let Kena'an be a servant to him.
28 And Noah lived after the Flood three hundred and fifty
years.a Thus all the days of Noah were nine hundred
andfifty years ;
then he died.
*Text, be Yahweh God of.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 107/320
X. i-i8] TRANSLATION 91
4, a, (i) (a)Xil Now these are the generations of the
sons of Noah, Shem, Ham, and Yepheth ;and there
were born to them sons after the Flood. 2 The sons
of Yepheth were Gomer, and Maghogh, and Maday, and
Yawan, and Tubhal, and Moshekh,* and Tiras.3 And
the sons of Gomer were 'Ashkenaz, and Riphath, and
Togharmah.4 And the sons of Yawan were 'Elishah
and Tarshish, Kittites and Rodhanites.f6 From these
the coasts of the nations dispersed themselves. [These
were the sons of Yepheth] in their lands, each after his
tongue, after their families, in their nations.
(b)6 And the sons of Ham were Kush, and Misrayim,
and Put, and Kena'an. 7 And the sons of Kush were
Sebha, and Hawilah, and Sabhtah, and Ra'mah, and
Sabhtekha; and the sons of Ra'mah were Shebha and
Dedhan. 8 Now Kush begot Nimrodh : he was the
first to become a potentate in the earth. 9He was
mighty in hunting before Yahweh;therefore it is said, Like
Nimrodh, mighty in hunting before Yahweh. 10 And the
beginning of his kingdom was Babhel, and 'Orekh,J
and 'Akkadh, and Kalneh in the land of Shin'ar.
11 From that land he went forth to 'Asshur and built
Nineweh, and Rehobhoth-4r, and Kalah,12 and Resen
between Nineweh and Kalah;
that is the great city.
13 And Misrayim begot Ludhites, and 'Anamites, and
Lehabhites, and Naphtuhites,u and Pathrusites, and
Kasluhites, whence went forth Pelishtites, and Kaphto-
rites.15 And Kena'an begot Sidhon, his firstborn, and
Heth,16 and the Yebhusite, and the 'Emorite, and the Gir-
gashite, 17 and the Hiwwite, and the 'Arkite, and the Sinite,18 and the 'Arwadite, and the Semarite, and the Hamathite;
and afterwards the families of the Kena'anite spread
* Gr. Sam.; Text, Meshekh. f Gr. Sam.
; Text, Dodhanitcs.
\ Gr. ; text, 'Erekh.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 108/320
92 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [X. i8-XI. 3
themselves abroad. 19 Thus the border of the Kena-
*anite was from Sidhon as far as Gerar, unto 'Azzah,
as far as Sedhom, and Amorah, and 'Adhmah, and Seboyim,
unto Lesha'.
20
These are the sons of Ham, after their'
families, after their tongues, in their lands, in their na-
tions.
(c)21 Children were born to Shem also, the father of
all the sons of k
Ebher, the elder brother of Yepheth.22 The sons of Shem were 'Elam, and 'Asshur, and 'Ar-
pakhshadh, and Ludh, and 'Aram. ^And the sons of
'Aram were 'Us, and Hul, and Gether, and Mash. 24 And'Arpakhshadh begot Shelah, and Shelah begot 'Bbher.
25 To 'Bbher also were born two sons;the name of the
one was Pelegh, for in his days the earth was separated,
and the name of his brother was Yoktan. 26 And
Yoktan begot 'Almodhadh, and Sheleph, and Hasar-
maweth, and Yerah,27 and Hadhoram, and 'Uzal, and
Diklah,28 and 4
Obhal, and 'Abhima'el, and Shebha,29 and 'Ophir, and Hawilah, and Yobhabh. All these
the sons were of Yoktan. 30 And their abode was from
Mesha to Sephar, the eastern mountain. 31 These were
the sons of Shem, after their families, after their tongues,
in their lands, in * their nations. 32 These are the families
of the sons of Noah, after their generations, in their na-
tions;and from these the nations dispersed themselves
in the earth after the Flood.
(2)" l Now the whole earth was of one language
and had the same words. 2And it came to pass,
as they moved eastward, that they came upon a
plain in the land of Shin'ar, and there they abode.
8 Then said they one to another, Come, let us mouldbricks and burn them thoroughly. Thus they had
brick for stone, and bitumen they had for mortar.
* Gr. Syr. ; text, after.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 109/320
XI. 4-i8] TRANSLA TION 93
4They said also, Come, let us build ourselves a city,
and a tower with its top in heaven, that we maymake ourselves a name, lest we be scattered over
the face of the whole earth. 5 But Yahweh came
down to see the city, and the tower that the sons
of men had built. 6 And Yahweh said, Lo they are
one people, and they all have one language; and
this is their first exploit. And now nothing that
they plan to do will be too hard for them. 7
Come,
let us go down and there confound their language,so that they will not understand one another's lan-
guage.8 Thus Yahweh scattered them thence over
the face of the whole earth, and they ceased from
building the city.9 Therefore they called its name
Babhel, because there Yahweh confounded the
language of the whole earth, and thence Yahwehscattered them over the face of the whole earth.
b.10 These are the generations of Shem. When Shem
was a hundred years old, he begot 'Arpakhshadh, two
years after the Flood. n And Shem lived after begetting
'Arpakhshadh five hundred years, and begot sons and
daughters.12
Andwhen
'Arpakhshadhhad lived
thirty-five years,he begot Shelah. 13 And 'Arpakhshadh lived after beget-
ting Shelah four hundred and three years, and begot
sons and daughters.14 And when Shelah had lived thirty years, he begot
'Ebher. 15 And Shelah lived after begetting 'Ebher four
hundred and three years, and begot sons and daughters.
16And when 'Ebher had lived thirty-four years, he
begot Pelegh.17 And 'Ebher lived after begetting Pelegh
four hundred and thirty years, and begot sons and daugh-
ters.
18 And when Pelegh had lived thirty years, he begot
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 110/320
94 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [XI. 19-32
Re'u. 19 And Pelegh lived after begetting Re'u two hun-
dred and nine years, and begot sons and daughters.20 And when Re'u had lived thirty-two years, he begot
Serugh.
21
And Re'ulived after
begetting Serugh twohundred and seven years, and begot sons and daughters.
22 And when Serugh had lived thirty years, he begot
Nahor. ffl And Serugh lived after begetting Nahor two
hundred years, and begot sons and daughters.24 And when Nahor had lived twenty-nine years, he
begot Terah. ^And Nahor lived after begetting Terah
a hundred and nineteen years, and begot sons and
daughters.26 And when Terah had lived seventy years, he begat
'Abhram, Nahor, and Haran.
c.27 Now these are the generations of Terah. Terah
begot 'Abhram, Nahor, and Haran;and Haran begot
Lot. 28 And Haran died before Terah his father in
the land of his birth, in 'Ur of the Kaldeans. ^But 'Abh-
ram and Nahor took themselves wives : the name of
the wife of 'Abhram was Saray, and the name of the
wife of Nahor was Milkah, the daughter of Haran, the
father of Milkah and the father of Yiskah. 30NowSaray was barren
;she had no child. 31 Then Terah
took'Abhram,
hisson, and Lot, the son
ofHaran, his
grandson, and Saray, his daughter-in-law, the wife of
'Abhram, his son, and went* forth with them from 'Ur
of the Kaldeans, to go to the land of Kena'an; but, when
they reached Haran, they abode there.32 And the days
of Terah were two hundred and five years ;then Terah
died in Haran.
* Syr. ; text makes the verb plural.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 111/320
II. COMMENTS
THE first eleven chapters of Genesis embody the tra-
ditions, more or less elaborated, among the Hebrews with
reference to the early history of the world and its inhabit-
ants.
They maytherefore be treated under the
generaltitle of
I. THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM(i.-xi.).
Of these eleven chapters the first three have to do
with the origin of the world and the fundamental condi-
tions under which man was created and still exists on the
earth, ori. THE ORIGIN OF THINGS
(i.-iii.).
But things as they exist, according to the Hebrews,
are partly the product of divine activity and partly the
result of human disturbance of the divine plan. Hence
there are two parts to this division, the first of which
deals with
a. The Work of God (i.-ii.).
This is presented in two distinct accounts, which, al-
though they agree in certain fundamental features, were
written by different authors, and therefore differ from
each other, not only in style and standpoint, but some-
times also in conception. See the Introduction, p. 17 ff.
(i) THE FIRST ACCOUNT(i.
i-ii. 3), an excerpt from
the Priestly narrative, falls into seven paragraphs, the
first six of which correspond to the six periods into which
the divine activity is divided, while the seventh describes
the origin of the Sabbath. The record of
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 112/320
96 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [I. i
(a) The First Day (i. 1-5) begins with a dogmatic state-
ment attributing all things to God as the First Cause.
i. In the beginning, when the present order of things
hadits
origin,is the
proper starting-point for a historyof the earth and its inhabitants.* The sole agent in the
work to be described is God. The name is one of the
peculiarities of the Priestly style as far as Ex. vi. 3.
See the Introduction, p. 17. It denotes the SupremePower whose hand the writer traces in all subsequent
events, and whose will he recognizes as the only moral
standard.! Of him it is said, that he created, produced,
as something new (Num. xvi. 30), by his divine energy
(Isa. xl. 26), but, as the next verse clearly teaches, out of
previously existing materials (Isa. Ixv. 17 f.),heavenJ
and earth, the visible universe in its original perfection
* The fact that rPQ7N"O is elsewhere (Jer. xxvi. i; etc.) always
followed by a dependent Genitive has given rise to the suggestion,that the next word, N""Q create, should be, not a Perfect, but an
Infinitive, and that therefore the verse should be regarded as a pro-
tasis to v. 2 (Aben Ezra) or v. 3 (Rashi), and translated, In the
beginning of GocTs creating, or, more freely, When God began to
create, heaven and earth. The analogy of ii. 4b points in the same
direction. On the other hand, Isa. xlvi. 10, where rPtWlE*fromthe beginning, is used absolutely, shows that the present text is
defensible. Of course, if the emendation suggested be adopted, no
interpretation for the introductory phrase but the one above given
is admissible.
f The original of God, n^nbs being plural, is sometimes con-
strued with a plural verb (xx. 13) or adjective (Jos. xxiv. 19), a cir-
cumstance that gives some ground for explaining it as a relic of
polytheism among the Hebrews (Baudissin, Stud. I. 55 f.); but
whatever may have been its origin, this author never betrays any
sympathy with such a conception. On the form, see Ges. 124,
i, c ; on the construction, comp. 2 Sam. vii. 23 and i Chr. xvii. 21.
i The original of this word also is a plural, but, since the form
in this case denotes extension, and not plurality, it should not be
reproduced in English. See Ges. 124, i, a.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 113/320
I. i, 2]COMMENTS 97
(ii. i).This is the natural interpretation of the verse.
It is therefore the briefest possible statement to the effect
that thepresent
frame of
thingsowes its existence to
the divinity worshipped by the Hebrews.
2. The first creative act is introduced by a description
of the conditions under which God began his work.
There are those who deny that v. 2 takes the reader
back to the beginning. They contend that it describes
the condition in which something, whose creation is re-
vealed in v. i, was, when God proceeded with the execu-
tion of his plan (Delitzsch). This view, however, requires
a forced interpretation of the terms heaven and earth,
and ignores the demands of the structure of v. 2. It is
a circumstantial sentence. In such cases the fact or
state described is regularly contemporaneous with the
principal event, and the connective by which it is intro-
duced, lit. and, equivalent to the English now.* This
being so, the earth can here only mean the mass of
matter out of which the world was finally created; in
other words, chaos. It is so called, because the author
thought of "it as a single whole including tKe substance of
the earth, located where the earth was destined to remain.
What was its
originhe does not
say.
When the scene
opens, it is there, waste and void, a mere expanse of
matter, without either features or inhabitants. The ab-
sence of life is partly explained by the darkness that
was on the face of the deep. Deep, being the parallel
of earth, the word used in the first half of the line, con-
firms the correctness of the interpretation given to the
latter, at the same time disclosing more perfectly theauthor's conception of the nature of chaos. To him it
was a mass of water, under which a solid element was
submerged. See v. 9 ;also Ps. civ. 6, where the poet,
picturing the same thing, says,
* See Ges. 142, i, R i.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 114/320
98 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [I. 2, 3
" With the deep, as with a garment, thou coveredst it;
The water lay over the mountains."
The Babylonians had the same conception.* They,
however, represented chaos as antedating the Creator.
Not so the Hebrew author. He teaches that, when
time began, the spirit of God, the unseen, but mighty,
Agency by which creation was wrought, brooded, was
brooding, over the face of the water. In other words,
although he does not assert the eternity of God, he does
notpermit
one to think ofanything
asexisting
before or
without the Deity. Compare the Babylonian myth ac-
cording to which the earliest gods sprang from chaos.
Note also that, unlike the Phoenicians, in whose cosmog-
ony a "spirit
"
plays an important part (Baudissin, Stud.
i. 11, 44 f.)he betrays no tendency toward pantheism.
3. God at once comes to expression ;God said, at
the same time exerting, through his spirit, the power bywhich his will was fulfilled. Hence the expression spirit
of God is used interchangeably with word of God. Comp.
Ps. xxxiii 6 and civ. 30. He first commanded light, a
prime requisite for the calculation of time, as well as a
necessary condition for the existence of life of any sort
on the earth;and there was light, without an interval
of preparation or development between the command and
its fulfilment.! It 1S useless to attempt to explain the
* One of their accounts of creation says that primevally"all the
lands were sea"(Schrader, KB, vi. 1, 40 f.
; Ball, LE, 19 ; Jastrow,
RBA, 445); and another that
" There was a time when heaven above was not,
When earth below as yet did not exist;
The primal Ocean generated them,
The raging Deep was mother to them both."
See Schrader, KB, vi. I, 2 f.; KAT, i ft .; Ball, LE, 2; comp.
Jensen, Kosmologie, 272.
f In the Babylonian myth the test of Marduk's supremacy is his
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 115/320
I. 3-5] COMMENTS 99
source or nature of this light in harmony with the
theories of modern science. It was neither solar light
(Murphy)nor nebular
light (Guyot);
since the author
clearly knows nothing of any matter except the undivided
mass of which the surface was entirely water. To the
question, How can there have been light without a lumi-
nous body to produce it ? he would doubtless have replied
that, since the sun, etc., received their illuminating power
from God, there was no difficulty in believing that the
same effect might be, and originally was, produced by the
divine fiat, without the intervention of such instruments.
See Job xxxviii. 19 f. He therefore represents the Cre-
ator as not only commanding light, but ordaining the
alternation of light and darkness, before the heavenly
luminaries existed.* Comp. Murphy. 43. The light,
when it appeared, was found good; not in comparison
with the darkness that preceded it (Gunkel), God still
has a use for that, but as perfectly suited to the divine
purpose. See Ps. civ. 31.
4b. The remainder of v. 4 belongs with the first half
of v.5.
The two together describe the origin of day and
night. God separated the light from the darkness;
fixed definite limits for theirduration, and
ordained that
they should thenceforth alternate with each other in the
world. 5 a. He called the light, or, strictly,that part
of the diurnal period during which light reigns, Day, as
it has ever since been termed;and the darkness, or
the part during which darkness reigns, he called Night.
5b. The author, as has already been remarked, does
ability to make a garment vanish and reappear at his command.
See Schrader, KB, vi. i, 22 f.; Ball, LE, 8.
* The Babylonians also represented light as existing before the
creation of the heavenly bodies, the solar deity, Marduk, being a
son of one of the great gods (Gunkel, SC, 1 16).
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 116/320
ioo THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM[I. 5
not seem to have thought of God as requiring any given
length of time for his works; yet, between those just
described and the one to follow, it became evening, the
evening of the first bright period after the - creation of
light. Then, after the interval of darkness for which
the divine wisdom had provided, it became morning, the
second morning. The whole interval between the two
constituted one day. The meaning of the word day in
this connection is disputed. Some, following Augustine,
take it
figuratively,
as anindefinitely
extendedperiod,
because (/)it is indefinite in ii. 4 and elsewhere, and in
Ps. xc. 4 a thousand years are said to be as a day with
God;and (2)
there was as yet no sun by which a natural
day could be measured. The basal reason, however, for
this interpretation is (j)that it is required to harmonize
the teaching of the Bible with the results of scientific
investigation. The irrelevancy of all these arguments is
apparent. The question is not, what the word may, but
what it actually does mean;and this must be determined
by examining it in the relations in which it is employed,
without reference to the demands of modern science or
theology. An examination of this sort confirms the im-
pression made upon the casual reader; viz., that day
here means simply a period of twenty-four hours.(/)
This interpretation is in harmony with the writer's evi-
dent purpose, to describe the origin of the visible world
and its more salient phenomena. See the literal heaven
of v. 8, and the literal earth and sea of v. 10. (2)The
day in question commenced in the morning, as the
literal
day originallydid
amongthe
Hebrews,as well as
among the Babylonians (Enc. Bib. Art. Day\ and con-
sisted of a light portion called by a familiar name, and
a dark portion similarly designated. (J) It is one of
seven days, the last of which was the first Sabbath in
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 117/320
I. 5-7] COMMENTS 101
the world's history. (4) The literal interpretation fur-
nishes a starting point for time and the author's care-
ful system of chronology. Finally, (5) as has been
suggested, it is inconsistent with the whole tenor of
the account to suppose that, to the mind of its author,
God required time for the production of his works.
These considerations show that the traditional is, in this
case, the natural and rational interpretation, while that
which gives the word day a figurative meaning of any
sortis
mistaken. Com p. Delitzsch.
(b) The Second Day (vv. 6-8). 6. The second morn-
ing dawned on the same watery waste described in
v. 2. In this God commanded that there should shape
itself an expanse, a solid partition, in the middle, and
parallel with the surface, of the water; making a
lateral division in the fluid mass : and so it was.*The last clause takes the place of a repetition of the pre-
ceding sentence, with an effect much the same as that
produced in v. 3. The impression here also is that the
divine command was no sooner given than fulfilled.
7. Thus God made the expanse. The material of
which it was made is not indicated, but the following
words describe more fully the purpose that it served.
Itf separated the water that was under it, the
water eventually collected into the sea of Hebrew geo-
graphy (v. 10), from the water that was above it, the
water stored in the unseen celestial reservoirs (Ps.
* The Hebrew text inserts these words at the end of v. 7 ;but
their occurrence immediately after the creative command in vv. 9,
n, 15, and 24 shows that the Greek Version, which is here fol-
lowed, has the correct reading.
t The text has God, but the preceding verse shows that the sub-
ject is the expanse. So the Syriac Version.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 118/320
102 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [I. 7-9
cxlviii. 4),to be poured as a curse or a blessing upon the
earth (vii.1 1
;Ps. civ. 1
3).
8. This solid structure, by which the Hebrews repre-
sented the earth as overarched (Prv. viii. 27 f.),* andabove which they located the dwelling of the Almighty
(Am. ix. 6;
Ps. civ. 3), God called Heaven. Following
this statement the reader misses, in the original, as well as
in the English Version, the declaration that finds a cor-
responding place in all the other sections of this chapter.
The omission is sometimes explained (/) by supposing
that the author restricted himself in the use of it to seven
times, or (2) that, since neither heaven nor earth was as
yet complete, he did not think it appropriate in the
present case (Delitzsch). Neither of these reasons, how-
ever, has much weight. On the second, see v. 10.
Hence it seems safe to assume that here, also, the writer
added, and God saw thatit
was good, f
(c)The Third bay (vv. 9-12). 9. The removal of
the water above the expanse did not change the face of
the rest of chaos. It was still, to all appearance, entirely
water. God next commanded the water under heaven
* The Babylonians also;see Jensen, Kosmologie, 9 f.
f The Babylonians represented heaven as formed from one half
of the body of Tiamat, when Marduk slew her. The following are
the lines from the Creation Epic bearing on the subject :
" He split her, like a flattened fish, in two;
Took half of her and made it heaven's vault;
Then drew a bolt across and stationed guards,
Them charging not to let her water forth."
See Schrader, KB, vi. i, 30 f.; Ball, LE, n ; Jastrow, RBA, 428 ;
comp. Jensen, Kosmologie, 343. Berosus interpreted this as
meaning that Bel (Marduk) divided the primeval darkness, and
thus separated earth and heaven (Cory, AF, 59).
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 119/320
1. 9-n] COMMENTS 103
to gather itself into one mass,* a more compact body,
that dry ground,! the solid element hitherto concealed,
might appear ;and this also took place.
10. Here, again, the original is defective; and here,
again, the Greek Version supplies the missing statement,
Thus the water under heaven gathered itself into
its mass, and dry ground appeared. The way in
which this result was produced is not explained, but, as
the author seems to have believed, with other Hebrews,
that the land was not only surrounded by, but supportedon the water (vii.
n;Ex. xx. 4; Ps. xxiv. 2),J he may
have thought of it as making its appearance by simply
coming to the surface. See the picturesque description
of Ps. civ. 7 ff.;also Job xxxviii. 8 ff. In harmony with
this conception God called the mass of water, viewed
as a single whole, Sea, notseas.\ Comp. E. V. Note
that land and sea are pronounced good under circum-
stances precisely such as those under which the present
text of v. 8 omits this formula. Hence, the principal
reason usually given for its omission in that passage is
invalid.
11. To the work already wrought God now, as in the
case of the sixth day, adds a second : the land, freed
from its watery covering and exposed to the quickening
influence of the light, is commanded to put forth vege-tation of all kinds. The various species are grouped
* The original has Q1pB place, but, since the Greek Version has
the equivalent of mp> mass, and this word is used in v. 10 for
the thing here signified, the substitution of the latter for the for-
mer seems justified. See Ball.
f The original has the dry ground, but the analogy of TIN (v. 3),
etc., requires that the article be omitted. Comp. Ball.
J So also the Babylonians. See Jensen, Kosmologie, 253.
The original is plural, but here, as in the cases of the words
for heaven and water, the form denotes, not plurality, but exten-
sion. See Ges. 124, i, a.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 120/320
104 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [1.11-14
under two heads, the first of which is the herb, the
smaller plants, including grasses for animals, and grains
and vegetables for both them and man (vv. 29 f.; Jer.
xiv. 6; Deu.xi.
15; Ps. civ. 14); yielding seed, bywhich they may be reproduced ;
after its kind,* with
its, i. e.ythe herb's, characteristics. The second order,
the tree,f is described as bearing fruit, wherein, i. e.,
in the fruit, is its seed, the seed by which the tree is to
be propagated, after its kind,J on the earth, of which
the land is only a part.
12. The land put forth, || as was commanded, vegeta-
tion of the kinds described;and again, for the fourth
time, the Creator was well pleased.
(d)The Fourth Day (vv. 14-20). 14. The work of
the fourth day completes that of the first. On the first
day God created light; on the fourth, he commanded
that there be lights.' The language used implies that,
previous to this time, nothing of the kind had existed.
* This 'phrase, omitted in the Hebrew text, is supplied from v.
12. On the form ITWobi see Ges. 91, i, R i, b; on the mean-
ing comp. Frd. Delitzsch, HA, 70 f. The Greek Version adds after
likeness both here and in v. 1 2.
fThe text has
fruit-tree,but this is too
restricted, and,as
appears from v. 12, was not the original reading.
J The text inserts this phrase afterfruit, but by such an arrange-
ment the relative wherein is separated from its antecedent, and the
meaning obscured. The difficulty is avoided by adopting, as is
done above, the Greek reading. The form, moreover, in the
original should be, not, 13^^ but liia^S as elsewhere, except in
Lev. xi. 15, 22 and Deu. xiv. 14.
Therendering
earth is
necessaryto avoid
tautology.Per-
haps the whole phrase, which is superfluous, should be omitted;as
it is in the next verse.
||The present text, probably, as Ball suggests, by mistake, has
S"in let it cause to goforth, instead of the NB?"rn let it cause to
shoot, of the preceding verse.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 121/320
I. 14, 15] COMMENTS 105
This natural inference is confirmed by v. 16, where their
creation as new phenomena in the world is distinctly
affirmed. Comp. Murphy. These lights are to be in
the expanse of heaven. This expression must be
interpreted in the light of what has preceded. If the
author really thought of heaven as a material canopy, he
must have shared to some extent the primitive concep-
tion with reference to the heavenly bodies which was
current in his time, to the effect that they were in some
wayattached to it.* These bodies were to serve several
purposes. In the first place, they were to distinguish
between, not to produce, both had already been
created, day and night, as adjuncts of these divisions
of the diurnal period They were also to be signs, indi-
cating points of the compass (Num. xxi. n), changes in
the weather (Mat. xvi. 2f.),
and extraordinary events
(Joel iti. 3 f.; ii. 30 f.). Next, they were to mark .the
return of civil and ecclesiastical seasons;whose dates,
among the Hebrews, were generally determined by the
changes of the moon (Ps. civ. 19 ;Lev.
xxiii.). Further,
they were to measure days and years, as elements in
the calculation of time (Jos. x. 12;
I Kgs. xx. 22).
15. Having enumerated these four functions of the
heavenly bodies, the authorfinally adds the one that
would be the first to suggest itself to a modern thinker,
to shed light upon the earth;doubtless for the pur-
pose of explaining why, although the existence of light
was not dependent on them, there was more of it when
they appeared than when they were invisible.!
* On the Babylonian idea, see Jastrow, RBA, 442, 455.
f The Samaritans have this specification at the beginning (v. 14),
as well as at the end, of the list;but the reading is probably an
imitation, conscious or unconscious, of vv. 15 and 17. Comparealso the Greek Version, which prefixes to light the earth and to
rule day and night to v. 14.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 122/320
106 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM \\. 16-18
1 6. The writer distinguishes two great lights, as if
the sun and the moon were both larger than all the rest;
the former being made to rule, i. e., preside over, day,
the lesser in like manner to rule night.* He merelymentions the stars, giving no hint of their actual size
or their immense distance from the earth, f
17. These luminaries God placed in the expanse,
assigning them their places with reference to one an-
other and their courses across the face of heaven;and
they began to perform the functions described. Notice,
however, that, in repeating his account of these functions,
the author takes greater liberties than he has heretofore
allowed himself. Thus, the first of the previous enumer-
ation now becomes the last, and the last, to shed light
upon the earth, the first.
1 8. Moreover, no reference is here made to the
appointment of the lights created for signs, etc., its
place being taken by a specification strictly applicable
only to the sun and the moon, viz., to rule over day and
over night ;and in the next phrase light and darkness
are substituted for the day and night of v. 14.$
* On the comparative importance of the sun and the moon
among the Babylonians, see Boscawen, BM, 57 ff.
f Baudissin (Stud. i. 120 f.) thinks that the use of the term ruleof the heavenly bodies, as well as the fact that their creation is
represented as postponed until the second half of the creative
week, indicates that they were regarded by the author as personal
beings. Comp. Gunkel, SC, 9.
J The Babylonian account of the creation of the heavenly bodies
runs as follows :
" He made the stations for the greater gods ;
The stars, like them, as constellations placed.He fixed the year, and its divisions marked
;
For each of the twelve months three stars he set.
Throughout the year, from end to end thereof,
He fixed the place of Nibir [Jupiter] for their bound;
That none might change its course or go astray.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 123/320
I. 20, 21] COMMENTS 107
(e)The Fifth Day (vv. 20-23). Hitherto there has
been no animal life on the earth. God now commands
that the water swarm with abundant living crea-
tures. The term swarm, with its complement, abundant,
lit. swarm a swarm, is intended to convey the impression
of multitude. The writer, however, does not mean to
indicate that the water was at first more thickly inhabited
than in his own day. This is clear from v. 22. He is
merely accounting for the multiplicity of life, or, as the
psalmist (civ. 25) puts it,
the"creeping things
innumer-
able, both small and great beasts," with which the sea, as
he knew it, teemed. At the same time God summons into
existence birds;not the winged reptiles of the Jurassic
period (Guyot), but, as appears from v. 21, the winged
creatures popularly so designated when this account was
written. They are to flyover the earth, across the
expanse of heaven, i. e., in the space between earth
and heaven. Compare the English Version, where the
rendering "in the open firmament"
is misleading.*
21. Here, as in v. 16, the general gives place to the
particular, and the most remarkable examples take pre-
cedence. In this case it is the great monsters, not
the extinct reptiles of the Jurassic period (Guyot), but
the huge forms of animal life, real or imaginary, with
which the Hebrews peopled the great deep (Ps. civ. 25 ;
With him he stablished Bel's and Ea's place.
Then opened he on either side great doors,
And made the bolt secure to left and right.
Midway in heaven he the zenith fixed.
He sent forth Nannar the [moon], gave night to his charge,
Ordained him for the night, to measure days."
(Schrader, KB, vi. i, 30 f.; Ball, LE, 12; Jastrow, RBA, 434 f.).
In this passage the identification of the moon and the stars with
divine beings is unmistakable.
* The present text of this verse should be corrected by the
addition of and so it was from the Greek Version.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 124/320
io8 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [I. 21-24
cxlviii. 7).* These God created, and all the other liv-
ing, moving creatures that shared with them the
watery element, after their kinds ;f also every wingedbird The epithet winged does not imply that the au-
thor distinguished two kinds of birds, one of which had
no wings, but simply emphasizes a familiar characteristic
of the class so described.
22. Finally, God blessed them, by giving them, as
he had already given the plants, the power of perpetuat-
ing their kind. This power is bestowed upon the aquatic
animals, which, however, are not mentioned by name,as one would expect them to be, in this connection,
that they may fill the water in the sea. The birds, on
the other hand, are to multiply on the land.
(f)The Sixth Day (vv. 24-31). 24. The furniture
of the land is still incomplete. It is now commanded
to produce living creatures, beings of the same
general character as those belonging to the sea, ani-
mals. These are divided into three general classes,
of which the first is cattle, here the domestic animals.
Comp. vi. 7. The creeping things doubtless include
not only reptiles, but all the other smaller animals that
move on or near the ground ;which are therefore in the
next verse called creeping things of the ground. The
beasts J of the earth are here the larger animals that
* Gunkel sees in these creatures a relic of the Babylonian con-
ception of chaos, with its mythical monsters, as described by
Berosus (SC, 17 f., 120; Cory, AF, 58).
fIn the form DH^ttb the vocalization is that of a plural; but
the safer opinion, even if the suffix includes the sea-monsters, as
well as the other aquatic animals, is that the noun is here, as in all
other cases in which it is found, a singular. See Ew. 247, d;
comp. Ges. 91, 2, R i.
t On the form VTn see Ges. 90, 3, b; comp. v. 25. The
Samaritans read /TIT
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 125/320
1. 24-26] COMMENTS 109
roam at large and "seek their meat from God
"(Ps. civ.
21). According to Ps. civ. 29, as well as Gen. il 19, all
these animals were made of the material of the ground
on which they were destined to live and move.
25. In reporting the fulfilment of the divine com-
mand the author employs the same terms that he has
just used in a different order, but the change to beasts
of the earth, cattle and creeping things does not
seem to have any significance. There is probably just
as little in the omission ofa
formalblessing on these
animals, such as was bestowed upon those of the sea and
the air. If it was intentional, the reason can only be a
desire to avoid the repetition, at this point, of a formula
easily supplied from v. 22. Comp. Delitzsch.*
26. On the sixth, as on the third day, there were two
creative acts. The second was the production of nature's
lord and God's masterpiece. The phraseology used is
calculated to attract attention. God says, not, Let there
be, or, Let the land bring forth, but, as if he now had on
hand a matter in which he took more than usual interest,
Let us make. It is a mistake to find in the employ-
ment here of a plural subject (/) an assertion of the
majesty of God (Gesenius), (2)a summons to his divine
powers (Dillmann), or (j) an intimation of the doctrine
of the Trinity (Murphy). It is best interpreted as
revealing the belief of the author in the existence, be-
fore the creation of men, of a race of intelligences even
nearer to God than his human children were destined
* There are fragments of a Babylonian account of the creation
of the land animals, in which the terms used are those employed
by the Hebrews. One of them says,
" The gods, when they together framed [the world],
Created [heaven] and ordained [the earth],
Caused living creatures to come forth . . .,
The cattle, the wild beasts, the creeping things."
(Schrader, KB, vi. I, 42 f.; Ball, LE, 13.)
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 126/320
i io THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [1.26
to stand. There are other references to such a heavenly
court(e. g., i Kgs. xxii 19; Job i. 6; Ps. xxix. 9);
which, according to Job xxxviii. 7, existed when the
foundations of the earth were laid.*
The objection that,
by addressing the"sons of God
"in these terms, the
Creator would have made them sharers in one of his
divine prerogatives (Dillmann) is easily met ;since the
form used, like the French assister, is warranted as
merely recognizing the presence of interested spectators.
See Isa. vi.S.j-
The last of God's works is to be man in
the collective sense, i. e., men.J The nature of these
new creatures is described in the phrase in our image ;
but not so clearly as it might have been, as is shown bythe difference of opinion with reference to the meaningof these words. From v. 27 it appears that by our
image is meant the image of God. The equivalence of
these two expressions seems, at first sight, to tell against
the interpretation of the plural pronoun just given, but
the apparent discrepancy disappears, when one reflects
that the image of God is also the image of the sons of
God. The fact that, in v. 27, the phrase"image of God
"
takes the place of both of those here used shows that
after his likeness is synonymous with the expression
preceding. Comp. Delitzsch. The further question,what is meant by the image of God, seems answered in
the remainder of the verse, where God is represented as
setting forth the purpose for which men were to be cre-
ated, viz., lordship over every living thing, whether of
*According to Jub. ii. i the angels were created on the first
day.
f This is the interpretation adopted by Philo (Works, i. 21f.),
and it seems to have been the favorite with Jewish authorities.
See Ber. Rab. 31 ff.
\ The verb of the next clause is plural.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 127/320
1.26-28] COMMENTS in
the sea or of the land. The image of God, therefore,
must consist in those endowments which distinguish men
from the lower animals, and enable the former to maintain
over the latter a mastery only inferior to that of the
Creator. See ix. 2;
Ps. viil 6/5 ;Sir. xviii. 3 ; comp.
Gunkel. These, however, are but reflections of the
divine attributes most perfectly revealed in creation.
None of the animals is excepted, ,even the beasts* of
the earth being placed under the dominion of mankind.
27. Men were created male and female. Some of
the Jewish authorities interpret these words as meaning
that the human race sprang from a single androgyn, from
one side (not rib)of whom God finally (ii. 21) made the
first woman (Ber. Rab. 30), and Lenormant (BH, 61ff.)
adopts this interpretation ;but there is absolutely no in-
ternal evidence to support it. In fact, it is forbidden by
the terms of the blessing at once bestowed. See also
v. 2. The author does not here indicate how many of
the genus homo were created, but the sequel (v. 3) shows
that he intended to teach that the human race, like the
various species of the lower animals, concerning which
his ideas may be inferred from vl 19, had its origin in a
single pair.f
28. In the blessing bestowed on the first pair they are
commissioned, not only to fill the earth, but to subdue
it. The last phrase is especially significant. It shows
that, to the mind of the author, the earth was not a para-
dise in which men could live without effort, but a field for
the employment and development of the powers, mental
andphysical
as well as moral, with which they had been
* The text has the earth; but since ix. 2 and Ps. viii. 8/7 have
the beasts of the earth, the missing word, rw~f> should doubtless
be inserted in this passage. See the Syriac Version.
\ The word ins is equivalent to, if not a mistake for
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 128/320
ii2 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [11.28-31
endowed. God had worked hitherto;now they were not
only to enter into, but supplement, the labors of their
Maker. He had made, they were to control, the entire
animal world.*
29. Men were not yet, however, permitted to kill, even
for food, the animals thus placed "under their feet," but,
according to the author, were restricted to an exclusively
vegetable diet. See Ovid, Met xv. 96 ff. Still, they
were generously provided for, being given to eat every
herb and every tree; f * ^-, all the grains and vegetables
and whatever grew on the trees. :
30. The lower animals, even the beasts of the earth,
as well as the birds of heaven and the creeping
things, at first received only every green herb for
food; in other words, the lion was compelled, in the
language of Isa. xi. 7, to"eat straw like the ox." See
Vergil, Gear. i. 130; comp. Strack.||
The cattle and the
fish of the sea are not mentioned in this connection, per-
haps because the former are included in the term beasts
of the earth (comp. Knobel), and the author could not
imagine the latter as ever having subsisted on the sort
of food provided for land animals.
31. The work of this day, like that of the others, was
* The text of the latter half of this verse is clearly incomplete.
It should follow v. 26, as it does in the Greek, and to the extent of
supplying the cattle in the Syriac Version.
t For y^n read, with the Samaritans, ys- Comp. Ball.
\ The text, for fruit, has fruit of a tree; but since, according
to w. 1 1.,
it is strictly the fruit, and not the tree, that yields the
seed by which the tree is reproduced, it is better, following the
Greek Version, to omit the limiting phrase.The subject of the participle is to be supplied from the Greek
Version. For tPETI the Samaritans read ^Din-
||The verb give, which is needed to make sense, is wanting in
the original of this verse.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 129/320
1. 31-11. i] COMMENTS 113
good, but the usual statement to that effect is omitted.
Its place is taken by God's estimate of all that he had
made. Viewed as a completed whole, he found it, not
only satisfactory, but very good. The night that fol-
lowed closed a* sixth day.f
The present arrangement of the text is such as, at first
sight, to create the impression that the account of crea-
tion with which Genesis begins closes with the end of the
first chapter. This, however, is not the case, since the
record of
(g) The Seventh Day (ii. 1-3), in which the signifi-
cance of its arrangement as a whole appears, is neces-
sary to its completion.
i. The statement, Thus, lit. and, heaven and earth
were finished, doubtless means that, at the close of the
sixthday, they
werecomplete
;
and all theirhost,
not
* The present text has the definite article before the numeral,
but the Greek Version omits it, and this, since there seems to be
no reason why the author should adopt a peculiar mode of expres-
sion in this instance, is probably the correct reading. Comp. Ges.
126, 5, R i, a.
t The creation of mankind was attributed to different deities by
the Babylonians of ^different dates and places. In the epic from
which several quotations have already been made, Marduk is the
one thus honored. He is praised as
" The lord whose spell is health, who wakes the dead;
Who mercy showed to the defeated gods,
Took from the gods, his foes, the yoke imposed,
And in their stead man into being brought."
See Schrader, KB, vi. i, 34 f.; Ball, LE, 16
; Jastrow, RBA, 438.
The poem, so far as preserved, does not give the details of man's
origin, but Berosus says that Bel (Marduk), when he saw the earth,
as the result of the destruction of a preceding race of monsters,
without inhabitants, bade one of the other gods cut off his head,
mix earth with the flowing blood, and thus make men and animals
that could bear the light (Gunkel, SC, 17 ; Cory, AF, 60).
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 130/320
ii4 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [II. 1-3.
merely the sun, moon, and stars, elsewhere called the
host of heaven (Deu. iv. 19),but the entire multitude of
creatures, animate and inanimate, with which, during the
preceding six days, heaven and earth had been furnished.
The angels, since the author makes no reference to their
creation, although he recognizes their existence(i. 26),
can hardly be included. Comp. Strack.
2. What follows must be interpreted in harmony with
this introductory statement. If, therefore, the present
text be retained, the words which, in the English Version,
are rendered, And on the seventh day God finishedhis
work which he had made, etc., can only refer to the ces-
sation of the activity of which the various works previ-
ously described were the result. This thought is better
expressed by the rendering, And when, on the seventh
day, God had put an end to the, lit. his, work that
he had done, i. e., had been doing, etc.* The correctness
of this interpretation appears from its harmony with the
obvious meaning of the latter half of the verse;where
the statement, that God rested on the seventh dayfrom all the, lit. his, work that he had done can only
mean that, on the given day, he refrained from the work,
the activity,in which he had previously been engaged, f
3. This seventh day, because on it he celebrated, so to
speak, the completion of his works, God blessed, gave
especial honor among the days of the week;and hal-
lowed, ordained that it should be set apart as a day on
* On the construction, see Ges. HI, i, R 3. The versions
have the sixth day, which is adopted by Ball and others, and, at
first sight, seems the preferable reading ;but the fact that it relieves
an apparent difficulty excites suspicion, and the evidently close
relation between the verbs HvO (put an end to) and H2tt7 (rest)
favors the present text. On the meaning of nb> see Num. xvii.
25/10.
fOn the meaning of nDH^B (work], compare Brown, Lex.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 131/320
I., II.]COMMENTS 115
which men should not do any work. See Ex. xx. 9 f.
The last clause preserves the distinction between the
work and the works of God, being properly rendered, not,
as in the English Version, all his work, which God hadcreated and made, but strictly,
all his work, in doing
which God had created, i. e., acted as Creator, or, more
freely, all the creative work that he had done, /. e.,
all the work that, as Creator, he had done.* Comp.
Knobel.
A few words with reference to this narrative as a
whole. Its value has sometimes been exaggerated, and
sometimes, especially in later years, overlooked. In the
first place, the attempt has been made to show that it is
in perfect harmony with the science of the day.f If the
interpretation given above is correct, it is clear that no
such correspondence can be established. The modern
theory concerning the origin of the system to which the
earth belongs may be stated briefly as follows :
The matter of the entire system, so far as can be
ascertained, seems originally to have existed in a nebu-
lous form. From this gaseous mass were thrown off
rings of matter, which, when broken up and compacted
in separate bodies, became the planets and their satellites.
The earth, like the rest, was at first an incandescent ball;
* On the construction, see Joel ii. 20 f .;Ges. 1 14, 2, R 4. The
presence of D^nbs (God} after S"Q (create) suggests the question,
whether the text did not originally have the Perfect instead of the
Infinitive of ntt?37 (do) as in the preceding verse, without either of
these words.
f This is the position of Guyot in his Creation. See also theworks of Principal Dawson, especially his Eden Lost and Won,
in which the Mosaic authorship of the Pentateuch and its general
harmony with science and history is maintained. Dana, in the last
(1895) edition of his Manual ofGeologv, omits the chapter on Cos-
mogony with which the book originally closed.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 132/320
n6 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM[I., II.
but it gradually cooled, and, as it cooled, the vapor bywhich it was surrounded was condensed and the globe,
which had meanwhile become solid, at leastsuperficially,
was thus more or less covered with water. Thecooling
process continued until, by the consequent deformation
of the spheroid, a distinction between regions of compara-
tive elevation and depression, i. e., continents and oceans,
was established. Plants and animals made their appear-
ance as soon as their existence was possible ;the simplest
forms first, then, as the ages passed, those of the higher
orders, until, finally, when the proper environment hadbeen provided, the process of evolution in the animal king-
dom culminated in the production of the human species.
The following table, compiled from Rice's revision of
Dana's Text Book of Geology',shows (read upward) by
what stages the development of life on the earth is sup-
posed to have proceeded :
f Quaternary Period. The first men.
CenoZoic Age "7 "** Thta. pUcental
mammals.
f Cretaceous Period. The first angiosperms.
Jurassic Period. The first birds. AgeMesozoic Age < of reptiles.
Triassic Period. The first mammals.
Age of amphibia.
Carboniferous Period. The first reptiles. Ageof forests.
Devonian Period. The first flowering
plants. The first am-
phibia. Age of fishes.
Paleozoic Age Silurian Period. The first fishes. The
first in sects.
Thefirst
land plants.
Cambrian Period. The first marine inver-
tebrates. The first
seaweeds.
Archean Age Dubious traces of life.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 133/320
I., II.] COMMENTS 117
The most serious discrepancies between this outline
and the biblical account are the following :
/. In the former the sun is the centre from which the
system is viewed and described ; in the latter not only
the sun and the moon, but also the stars, are mere ad-
juncts of the earth.
2. The current theory represents the earth, with all
that belongs to it, as the result of a development requir-
ing ages ;while the biblical narrative describes it as pro-
duced by a series of fiats, each of which was at once
obeyed, and all of which were 'uttered within the space of ,
six literal days.
J. The order in which the principal events in the
course of the earth's early history are supposed to have
succeeded one another is not the same as that followed
by the sacred writer :
a. If thecurrent theory
is
correct, there must havebeen light long before there was any water on the surface
of the globe ; but, according to the first chapter of Gene-
sis, this is the reverse of the true order.
b. The scientist claims that fishes appeared in the sea
as early as plants on the land, and that there were other
water animals; as well as marine plants, much earlier;
but the inspired author reports that the vegetation of the
earth was created on the third, while the fishes did not
appear until the fifth day.
c. Finally, the rocks testify that fishes existed ages be-
fore the land animals (except a few insects) and the latter
other ages before the first man;but the biblical record
states that the birds were created on the same day with
the fishes, and the first human pair on the same day with
the rest of the land animals.
These are serious divergences, but their significance
may be exaggerated. They make it impossible for the
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 134/320
Ii8 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM[I., II.
intelligent student to accept the biblical account as a cor-
rect record of the process of creation;but they do not
make it necessary for him to reject it as valueless from
the religious, or even from the scientific standpoint. In
the first place, although the doctrine of God here taught
can hardly be regarded as perfectly satisfactory to the
Christian believer, it was sufficiently developed along
right lines to furnish a basis for religion and morality un-
equalled in the period to which it belongs. The author's
conception of creation, too, displays a philosophic insight
that is extraordinary. Indeed, in its essential features,
the unity of nature and the gradual origin of things, it
harmonizes so perfectly with the modern theory that the
latter should be regarded as supplemental, rather than
abrogative, of the former. See Ryle, ENG, 23 ff. Finally,
the fact that the Sabbath did not originate exactly as
described does not warrant a denial of its sanctity ; for,
as in the case of Sunday, the antiquity of the Hebrew
rest-day and the beneficent results of its observance are
sufficient to assure one who has a sense for the divine
that it was a providential institution.* See Gunkel,
SC, 1 1 8, 170.
The author hitherto followed wouldnaturally
next
proceed to give a brief history of the earliest generations
of the race. There is such a history, but it is separated
from his account of creation by the rest of the second,
and the whole of two more chapters. In other words,
* The Babylonians from the earliest times seem to have regarded
the seventh, the fourteenth, thetwenty-first,
and the
twenty-eighthof each month as unlucky, and therefore, on these days, to have
abstained, not only from their ordinary pursuits, but even from the
presentation of sacrifices to their gods. See Schrader, KA T, 18 ff.;
Boscawen, BM, 67 f.; Toy,/#, 1899, 190 ff.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 135/320
1 1 . 4] COMMENTS 1 19
the continuation of the work from which this account of
creation was taken is to be found in the fifth chapter.
What now follows is
(2) A SECOND ACCOUNT (ii. 4-25) of creation. Thefirst thing that strikes one on reading it is that it begins,
not as the other.did, with the creation of light, introdu-
cing life in the order of its manifestations from the low-
est to the highest, but with
(a)The Formation of Man (vv. 4-7). 4. To the
whole is prefixed a title, These are the generations
of heaven and earth, such as elsewhere (v. i;
vi.
9 ;x. i
; etc.) always introduces an excerpt from the
Priestly narrative, to which the preceding account be-
longed. The fact that it is here used to introduce a
passage from the Yahwistic narrative is explained by
supposing, either that it originally stood at the begin-
ning of the first chapter, and was removed thence, whenthe two narratives were combined (Ilgen), or that it
originated with a redactor or copyist, by whom it was
inserted to relieve the abruptness of the transition from
the first to the second account (Holzinger). The former
of these suppositions seems the more attractive, the ob-
jection that the author of i. i ff. would not have given it
this title being met by the fact that, in vi. 9, a similar
title introduces, not a list of Noah's descendants, but a
history of his times. See also xxv. 19 ;xxxvii. 2.* The
title is followed by the brief temporal clause, when they
* The idea that 4a is a subscription to the account preceding
(Delitzsch) must be rejected ; so, also, that it is the title of a miss-
ing chapter of the Priestly document (Strack). The former is for-
bidden by the constant usage with reference to the terms employed;and the latter by the close connection between ii. 3 and v. i ff., as
well as the absence of any allusion to the hypothetical passage in
the parts of the Priestly narrative that have been preserved. The
Greek Version has, This is the book of the origin of, etc., as in v. I,
and Ball adopts this reading.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 136/320
120 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [II. 4
were created, of which, as the text now stands, the re-
mainder of the verse seems a superfluous repetition. The
two clauses, however, do not belong together ;the latter^
in some form, as its phraseology indicates,
havingorigi-
nally been connected with what follows.* Here, as in
the preceding account, there is no disposition to pry into
the secrets of eternity. The story opens with a picture
of the condition of things at the time when Yahweh
(God) made earth and heaven;that is, as they were
when Yahweh began his creative work. The most inter-
esting thing about this clause is the appearance in it, for
the first time, of Yahweh, the proper name of the God
of the Hebrews, for which the English version usually
has LORD.\ The meaning of the name is disputed,
but, according to Ex. iii. 14 f., it seems to have desig-
nated God as the unchangeable, in the moral as well as
in the metaphysical sense.J The same passage, but Ex.
vi. 2 f. more distinctly, teaches that it was not known or
* The original relation of 40 to the verses following is in dispute;
some exegetes connecting it with v. 5 (Tuch), others with v. ^
(Dillmann). The latter construction seems too involved to be the
one intended. See Driver, Tenses, 124.
fThe pronunciation Jehovah, unknown until 1520 A. D., has no
warrant except in a superstitious custom in accordance with which
the Jews, to avoid the use of the sacred name, pointed mrp(YHIVH} with the vowels of
^1S. (?dhonay\ Lord, and, when
reading their Scriptures, substituted the latter for the former. See
Bottcher, Lehrbuch, 88. The LORD of the English, like the
KtJpios of the Greek Version, is a relic of this superstition. When
the tetragrammaton was preceded byS2"TS to avoid the repetition
of the latter, the Hebrews pointed the former with the vowels of
D^iibs ^lohim), God; hence the excuse for the GOD of the Eng-
lish Bible.
J On the origin of this name, see Baudissin, SSR, i. 179 ff.;
Frd. Delitzsch, WLP, 158 ff.; Driver, SB, i. I ff.
; Schrader, KA T,
23 ff.; Piepenbring, TOT, 99 ff.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 137/320
11.4,5] COMMENTS 121
used before the time of Moses. The latter passage is
from the Priestly document. Hence, it is not strange
that the name does not occur in the first account of crea-
tion. The author of the second account, having no such
theory, could, and did, employ itfreely. In this and the
following chapter, however, whenever Yahweh occurs, a
later hand has, for some unknown reason, perhaps to in-
sure the identification of the Deity of the second account
with that of the first, inserted after it God.* The phrase
earth and heaven, found elsewhere only in Ps. cxlviii.
1 3, can hardly be correct;but what the original reading
was, it is difficult, if not impossible, to determine.!
5. At this time no shrub, no herb, of the field ex-
isted, much less any tree. The earth was a waste; yet
not, at least not wholly, a watery waste, as i. 2 teaches
that it was in the beginning. J In fact, there was a dearth
of water, because Yahweh had not caused it to rainupon the earth. The dependence of vegetation upon
* Budde (BU, 232 ff.) attributes the insertion of God in these
chapters to the redactor who united J1 and J
2,the latter of which,
he thinks, must have avoided Yahweh as far as iv. 26. Comp.
Holzinger, EH, 157 ff. The resulting combination occurs also
Ex. ix. 30 and nine^ times outside of the Pentateuch.
f The ancient versions all have heaven and earth, the Greekwith the article. In the Samaritan Pentateuch the order is the
same, but the article is omitted. If this was the original order, the
present reading may have been substituted for the other for the
sake of variety. Since, however, the Yahwist does not elsewhere
in his account of creation include heaven, it is also possible that
the original reading was earth, or the earth, without the added term.
J In the second Babylonian account of creation occurs the line,
u No plant had sprouted, not a tree was made ; "
but in this case the dearth of vegetation is explained by the fact
that" The lands were all and altogether sea."
See Schrader, KB, vi. I, 38 ff.; Ball, LE, 19.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 138/320
122 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [II. 5-7
moisture is here expressly recognized. There was, how-
ever, another reason for the barrenness that existed;
there were no men to till the ground. In other words,
to the mind of this author it was necessary that men should
appear contemporaneously with plants. Hence, instead
of postponing the creation of the former until the earth
was otherwise completely furnished, as did the Priestly
narrator, he introduces them as soon as the ground has
become fit for cultivation. The difference is funda-
mental, making it impossible to suppose that both ac-
counts are the work of one author.6. The necessary moisture is provided, not by opening
the windows of heaven and drawing upon the celestial
reservoirs, but by a less direct and more familiar process.
A mist, naturally through the agency of Yahweh, rose
from time to time from the earth,* or that part of it
covered by hitherto unrecognized seas. The mist, having
risen, fell again in the form of rain and thoroughly and
repeatedly watered the whole face of the ground, f
Thus the process by which the earth has ever since been
refreshed was instituted and the first requisite for the
existence of animal as well as vegetable life provided.
7. When the ground had been made cultivable, Yah-
weh,proceeding
to his second task, formed man, moulded
him as a potter fashions a vessel.^ The material out of
*Haupt (AOS, Proc., 1896, 158 ff.)
renders the first half of the
verse, an irrigating canal overflowed the land; making TS nearly
the equivalent of edfi, the Assyrian for flood, and substituting bs?
over, for ]> from. See also the versions. However, it seems
clear that the IS not only goes up, but supplies the rain without
which, according to v. 5, there can be no vegetation. See also Job
xxxvi. 27 f.
t On the uses of the tenses in this verse, see .Ges. 107, i, a,
and R 2; 112, 3, a, o.
J For a Babylonian parallel, see Jensen, Kosinologie, 292 ff.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 139/320
II. ;, 8] COMMENTS 123
which he formed him was dust from the ground ;from
which he afterward formed the beasts and the birds (v.
19).* The man thus produced, however, was at first as
lifeless as the ground from which he had been taken. It
was only when Yahweh breathed into his nostrils the
breath of life, the breath by which life manifests itself,
that he became a living creature. The term living
creature occurs three times in the first chapter (vv. 20,
21, 24). In these and other cases it is applied to animals,
exclusive of man. Here it is
applied
to him as an ani-
mate being, the first that ever existed, f Nothing is said
or implied with reference to any endowments by which
he might later be distinguished from other living crea-
tures. Compare the corresponding passage in the first
chapter (vv. 26ff.),
where the superiority of man is ex-
pressly taught.
The first account of man's creation represents him as
immediately commissioned to subdue the earth and enjoy
mastery over it; according to this second he was at
first treated more tenderly, being placed in
(b)The Garden in
l
Edhen(vv. 8-17). 8. The garden,
as appears in the course of the story, was a tract of
ground enclosed (iii. 23) and planted with trees of various
kinds (v. 9) ;in other words, a park or orchard like
those in which the ancient rulers of the Orient delighted.
See Frd. Delitzsch, WLP, 95 ff.; Ragozin, Assyria, 58.
Such a park was called in Persian pairidaeza, whence,
through the Greek, the English Paradise. The garden
ofGod, or Yahweh
yas it is sometimes called in other
* The author seems to have intended to represent the word
man, as related to n^1S ground. Comp. Brown, Lex.
\ In the Babylonian document last cited, also, man precedes the
beast of the field. See Schrader, KB, vi. i, 40 f.; Ball, LE, 19.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 140/320
124 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [11.8,9
parts of the Old Testament (Eze. xxviii. 13; Isa. li.3),
was located in -Edhen. The 'Edhen here meant is not
that of Am. i. 5 (Ehden ?),nor that of Isa. xxxvii. 12
and Eze. xxvii. 23 (Bit-adini). It has been sought in
almost every part of the globe. The fact that the Hebrew
of the name signifies delight in Ps. xxxvi. 9/8 has led to
the suggestion that it is a poetical designation for a re-
gion with whose real name the author was not acquainted
(Dillmann). Another and a more plausible theory is that
it is derived from the Assyrian edinu, meaning field,
which was sometimes used of the plain of Babylonia (Frd.
Delitzsch, WLP, 79 f.).There is little to show where
the author of this verse located the region he had in
mind. What is said of the rivers that flowed from it is
of doubtful value, since vv. 10-14 are clearly from an-
other hand. It is here described as eastward; viz.,
from the standpoint of the writer, Palestine.* The only
passage that throws any real light on the subject is xi. 2,
according to which 'Edhen must have been, not in
Babylonia itself, but in the Arabian desert;since the
sacred author there says that the people journeyed east-
ward to reach the plain of the land of Skin'ar. This
location would harmonize with the latter of the two
theories with reference to the original signification of the
name 'Edhen, the word edinu meaning desert as well as
plain. See Schrader, KA T, 26 f. In this garden, wher-
ever it was, Yahweh placed the single man that he
had formed.
9. At the same time he caused to spring from the
ground of the garden every tree pleasant to sight,
to beautify the place (Eze. xxxi. 8, 16, 18), aswell as
all whose fruit is good for human food. In addition
to all these ornamental and alimental trees, according to
* On the word DlpQ, see iii. 24; xi. 2; xiii. u.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 141/320
1 1. 9] COMMENTS 125
the present text, there were in the middle of the gar-
den two others. One of these was the tree of life.
The tree is evidently so called to denote that its fruit
possessed the property of preventing the decay and dis-
solution of the human body. This appears from iii. 22,
where Yahweh is represented as using language implying
that the first pair might, by means of the fruit of this
tree, have prolonged their lives indefinitely. It is not
clear whether they could have done so by eating of it
but once, or onlyby
resorting to it from time to time, as
they felt the need of its rejuvenating potency. The fact
that no reference is made to any attempt on their part to
ensure their immortality by partaking of it, after their
disobedience and before their expulsion from the garden,
indicates that they could not thus have forestalled their'
Creator : in other words, that the fruit of this wonderful
tree was intended to heal actual wounds and cure in-
cipient diseases. The reason why they had not partaken
of it, when they were expelled, therefore, is not that they
knew nothing about it (Delitzsch), but that they had
thus far had no occasion to test itsefficacy. See Prv.
iii. 18; xi. 30; xiii. 12; xv. 4 ; comp. Eze. xlvii. 12; Rev.
xxii. 2. Such were the nature and the function of the
tree of life, so far as they can be learned from the refer-
ences to it in this and the following chapter. It is very
doubtful, however, if this tree had a place in the original
of the story in which it now appears ;and for several
reasons : (/) The idea which it represents does not har-
monize with the teaching of the story as a whole;ac-
cording
to which man's life wasgiven
to himdirectly byYahweh (v. 7), and remained immediately dependent on
the will of the Creator(iii. 19 ;
see also Ps. civ. 29). (2) It
is completely ignored throughout almost the entire story.
Thus, not only is there no reference to it in v. 17, but in
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 142/320
126 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM[II. 9
iii. 3 the language employed implies that there was only
one tree in the middle of the garden, (j) The references
to it have the marks of interpolations. Thus, in the verse
under consideration, it obscures the author's meaning,*
and iii. 22 and 24 evidently constitute a doublet to v. 23.
These considerations seem to warrant one in concluding
that the tree of life was wanting in the original story, and
in restoring the text, if necessary, in harmony with this
conclusion,j-
The tree of life being removed, there
remains but one tree in the middle of the garden, the
tree of
knowledgeof
good andevil. The nature of
this tree, also, is indicated by its name. It was a tree
that possessed the property of imparting to those who
did not have it the faculty of knowing good and evil. The
meaning of the terms good and evil in this connection is
disputed. Wellhausen (GI, 314) insists that the author
here refers, not to a distinction in the moral quality of
voluntary actions, but to a classification of things as
helpful or harmful;in other words, that the knowledge
of good and evil is only another name for culture, civiliza-
tion. Budde (BU, 65 ff.) objects (/) that, granting that
these terms originally had a purely utilitarian significa-
tion, when the Yahwistic narrative was written, they had
evidently acquired a moral application (Am. v. 14 f.)
which finally appears in expressions similar to, or identical
* The original author would certainly have introduced it after
the phrase in the middle of the garden, and thus have made clear
where the second tree was located.
f The required changes, which will be introduced in the proper
connections, are the following : In gb, for the present text, read
and, in the middle of the garden, the tree ofknowledge ofgood and
evil; in i;a, for knowledge ofgood and evil, read, as in iii. 3, that
is in the middle of the garden; and omit iii. 22 and 24. For an
exhaustive discussion of the text, see Budde, BU, 46 ff.; comp.
Bacon, GG, 104.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 143/320
II. 9, 10] COMMENTS 127
with, the one in question (2 Sam. xiv. 17; I Kgs. iii. 9) ;
and (2) that, in the story of the Fall, the application to
moral qualities is proven by the fact, that the first know-
ledge actually acquired by the first pair was that of their
own nakedness. A still more convincing consideration
is (j) that, in the threat attached to the prohibition of
the tree in question, the capacity to distinguish between
things advantageous and disadvantageous is taken for
granted. What would have been the use of the declara-
tion, thou shall die (v. 17), if he to whom the words were
addressed had no notion of the desirable as distinguished
from the undesirable? The question, how the know-
ledge thus described was imparted is easily answered. It
resided in the fruit of the tree;at any rate, it could be
acquired by eating the fruit(iii. 7),
and there is nothing
to indicate that, to the mind of the author, it could be
acquired in any other way. The theory that, if the first
pair had not eaten of the forbidden fruit, the tree would
have had any influence upon their moral condition (De-
litzsch) is as gratuitous as to suppose that they could
have satisfied their hunger by sitting in the shadow of
the other trees of the garden.
10. The story of creation is here interrupted by a
parenthetical description of a remarkable river. Noname is given to it. It is introduced by the simple state-
ment that it went forth, in a continuous flow, from
'Edhen, or, rather, an unknown point in the region thus
designated. No reference is made to the creation of this
stream;but the author describes it as watering the
garden, and he evidently thought of it as provided for
that purpose. As it issued from the garden it branched
and became four sources, or the source of four diverg-
ing streams. It must therefore have been comparatively
large.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 144/320
128 THE WORLD BEFORE 'ABRAHAM [II. n
ii. The first of the streams to which the river of
'Edhen gave rise is called Fishon. The opinions with
reference to its identity are numerous and conflicting.
The earliest, which still is a favorite in some quarters, is
that the author had in mind one of the rivers of India :
e. g., the Ganges (Josephus) or the Indus (Dillmann).
Others seek it near the head-waters of the Tigris and the
Euphrates, and find it in the Phasis (Brugsch), the Kyros
(Keil), or the Araxes (von Raumer). Finally, those who
locate the garden of 'Edhen in southern Babylonia iden-
tify the Pishon with one of the mouths of the Shatt el-
Arab (Calvin), the Karun (Pressel), or a canal fed by the
Euphrates. The last is the view maintained by Frd. De-
litzsch( WLP, 45 ff.),
who identifies it with a canal, the
Pallakopas, which left the Euphrates below Babylon, and,
after flowing through the Chaldean lakes and past the
ancient city of 'Ur, emptied into the Persian Gulf some
distance southwest of the mouth of the main stream, and
still farther from that of the Tigris, which at that time
entered the Gulf by a separate channel. Before attempt-
ing to decide which, if any, of these views is correct, it
is necessary to locate the land of Hawilah,* of which
the Pishon is said to have formed a boundary. The
name occurs seven times(Gen.
ii. 1 1;
x. 7,
29;xxv.
1 8;
i Sam. xv. 7 ;I Chr. i. 9, 23) in the Old Testament.
In xxv. 1 8 it is given to the eastern limit of the territory
occupied by the descendants of Ishmael, and, therefore,
as Frd. Delitzsch (WLP, 58) contends, must have been
in the vicinity of the upper end of the Persian Gulf. So,
also, in i Sam. xv. 7.In Gen. x. 7 Hawilah is a son of
Kush, or a Hamite tribe, while in v. 29 the same name is
given to a son of Yoktan, the second son of 'Ebher, from
whom the Hebrews also were descended. It is not
* For nVinn read nVnn with the Samaritans.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 145/320
II. ii, 12] COMMENTS 129
necessary, in this connection, to decide whether the
Hawilah of the latter passage is the same as that of the
former, or a different tribe or country ; or, if they are
the same, whether they are identically located. It is
clear that chapter x. is a compilation, that vv. 7 and 29
are by different authors, and that, since the latter only
is from the same document as the second account of
creation, and therefore at least possibly by the same
hand, it alone can be given any weight in determining
where the author of ii.
10-14located Hawilah. But
the sons of Yoktan, so far as their identity can be dis-
covered, were tribes or regions of Arabia. Hence the
probability is that Hawilah also, according to the author
of x. 29, was somewhere in that country. Glaser (SGA,
ii. 341 ff.) has undertaken to show, not only that this
interpretation is correct, but that the Pishon was Wady
ed-Dawasir, one of the two great central wadies of theArabian peninsula, a branch of which was formerly
called Wady Faisan. See also Hommel, AHT, 313 ff.
If, however, as seems probable, the Mesha of x. 30 is the
Mash of the Assyrian inscriptions (Frd. Delitzsch, WLP,
242 f.),i. e., the great Syro-Arabian desert, or the north-
western part of it, Delitzsch's view, that the Pishon was
a branch of the Euphrates, seems preferable. That this
region produced gold appears from the fact that amongthe things brought as tribute to Tiglath-pileser III. by
the king of Bjt-yakin was "gold, the dust of his land."
See Schrader, KB, ii. 14 f.
12. Of the gold of that* land the author says that it
was very f good. Two other products of Hawilah are men-
* On the form Sin see Ges. 32, R 6. The Samaritans read
f This is the reading of the Vulgate, as well as of the Samaritan
Pentateuch. The Massoretic text seems to have lost the adverb.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 146/320
130 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM[II. 12, 13
tioned. The word for the first has sometimes been ren-
dered pearl (Bochart). The common opinion is that it
is the name for bdellium, a transparent, aromatic gum,
yellow
in color, which, according to Pliny (HN, xii. 35),
was found in Arabia, as well as in India, Media, and
Babylonia. See Frd. Delitzsch, WLP, 16;Enc. Bib., art.
Bdellium ; comp. Die. Bib. The third thing mentioned
is a precious stone (Job xxviii. 16), found among the
ornaments of the high priest's ephod (Ex. xxviii. 9, 20).
It is supposed to be the same with the Assyrian samtu,
the principal product of the Babylonian province of
Meluha (Frd. Delitzsch, WLP, 60, 131). There are
various opinions respecting its precise nature, but the
oriental authorities identify it with the beryl, and this
view is favored by many modern exegetes. See Enc.
Bib., art. Beryl.
13. The identity of the Gihon, also, the second of the
four streams into which the river of 'Edhen branched, is
disputed. The ancients identified it with the Nile (Jose-
phus), and their opinion in its various modifications still
has its adherents (Dillmann). Others prefer the Oxus
(Rosenmiiller), which among Mohammedans has some-
times received the name Jeihun. Those who locate Para-
dise in Armenia identify the Gihon with the Araxes
(Brugsch), while those who find it in Babylonia prefer
one of the mouths of the Shatt el-Arab (Calvin), the
Kercha (Pressel), or a canal in that region. According
to Frd. Delitzsch it was the Shatt en-Nil, a canal that
left the Euphrates at Babylon, one of the branches of
which emptied into the Tigris, while the other, after
passing the ancient cities of Nippur and Uruk, finally
reentered the Euphrates not far from 'Ur (WLP, 70 f.),
Glaser (SGA, ii. 354 f.)identifies it with wady er-Rumma,
formerly Jaihan, in Northern Arabia. Here, again, the
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 147/320
II. is] COMMENTS 131
author comes to the assistance of the reader by describ-
ing the river meant as the one that boundeth the
whole land of Kush. Now Kush, in the Old Testa-
ment, usually denotes the country south of Egypt, the
Ethiopia of classical geography, or some part of it, and
this is the interpretation that has always been given to
it in x. 6 f. In x. 8 ff., however, it cannot be so inter-
preted, but must at least include a part of Babylonia,
where the cities mentioned in v. 10 were situated;and
that passage, being of Yahwistic origin, doubtless indi-
cates what is meant in this connection. It is probable,
therefore, that Kush is here the name of a part, perhaps
the whole, of Babylonia* This being the case, it is fur-
ther probable, that the name is but another form of the
Assyrian Kash, a designation for a people whose earliest
known home was on the border of Media, between As-
syria proper
and 'Elam,t but who finally overran both
'Elam and Babylonia, the latter of which they ruled for
a period of at least four hundred years. \ The river in
question, therefore, must have been a branch of the
Euphrates that bounded one of these regions ;and the
only known stream that fulfils these conditions seems
to be the ancient canal identified with the Arahtu of the
* The Greek Version here has Ethiopia, but in chapter x. a
transliteration.
f Frd. Delitzsch, WLP, 32. See also McCurdy, HPM,\. 142 ff.
Hommel (Die. Bib., art. Babylonia) thinks that the Kasshites of
Babylonia came from 'Elam, Kash being an ancient name for the
latter country.
J This was the duration of the Kasshite supremacy according to
Peiser (ZA, vi. 2645.), who fixes its limits at 1579 and 1180 B. c.
See also Hommel Die. Bib., art. Babylonia. According to Frd.
Delitzsch (Miirdter-Delitzsch, GBA, Appendix) it was considerably
greater, 1726-1 150 B. c., and according to Meyer (GA, i. 329)
considerably less, 1502-1257 B. c.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 148/320
132 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [II. 13, 14
Assyrian inscriptions and the more modern Shatt en-Nil,
whose pre-Shemitic name, according to Frd. Delitzsch
( WLP, 75 f.),was Kahanna or Guhanna.*
14. The name of the third river is HiddekeL
This is the Hebrew form of Idiklat> the name by which
the Assyrians called the Tigris. It is described as flow-
ing east of 'Asshur. If by 'Asshur were meant the city
of that name, the earliest capital of Assyria, the state-
ment would be perfectly correct, for it lay on the west
bank of the Tigris, on the site of the modern village of
Kalah Shergat. Since, however, the rivers heretoforementioned were described in their relation to the coun-
tries that they bounded, it is more than probable that in
this instance also the country, and not the city, 'Asshur
is intended. This being the case, the author seems to be
at fault, since Assyria lay on both sides of. the Tigris,
and the great cities, Kalah, Nineweh, and Dur-sharruken,
were east of it.f Still, the Tigris did flow east of the
better known part of the Assyrian empire. A further
difficulty arises from the fact that the Tigris is here rep-
resented as a branch of the same great stream as the
fourth river, the Perath, i. e., the Euphrates. This,
also, taken in a strict sense is incorrect; for, although
the two rise not far from each other, and flow
only
a few
miles apart for some distance below the site of Sippara,
they unite only after they have passed beyond the ancient
limits of the Persian Gulf, which they once entered by* How it came to be called the Nile is unknown. See Frd.
Delitzsch, WLP, 70 f.
f Dillmann and others prefer to translate ntt"fp> in front of;
but this rendering is not supported by any of the other passages in
which the word is used (iv. 16; i Sam. xiii. 5; Eze. xxxix. 11).
Moreover, it is no improvement; since a river that flows through a
country can with no greater propriety be said to flow infront of,
than east of'it.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 149/320
II. 14, IS] COMMENTS 133
separate channels (Frd. Delitzsch, WLP, 173 ff.).The
only connection between them in early times was that
madeby
canals such as the left branch of the Shatt en-
Nil already mentioned. It seems necessary, therefore,
to conclude, either that the author of vv. 10-14 lacked
exact knowledge of Babylonia and its great rivers, or that
he intended to represent the Tigris as, through the canal
or canals connecting it with the 'Euphrates, a branch of
the latter. The second of these suppositions is the more
probable.
The idea that the river flowing forth from 'Edhen was
the Euphrates is by no means modern. It has the sanc-
tion of the Talmud and other Jewish authorities (Frd.
Delitzsch, WLP, 143 f.). According to Tosaphoth "the
river of Paradise, before it begins to divide into four
sources, is the Euphrates. When it divides, the others
branch from it on either side, but it flows straight onward
and forms in its course the fourth." *If this was the
idea of the author of these verses, he cannot have located
the garden in Arabia, but must have identified it with
the country about Babylon, a region which was called,
in the language of its non-Shemitic inhabitants, Kar-
duniash,"the
gardenof the Lord of the lands."
(Frd.Delitzsch, WLP, 64 ff., 133 ff.
; McCurdy, HPM, i.
124 f., 133 ; comp. Die. Bib., art. Eden; Jensen, Kosmo-
logie, 507 ff.)
15. Having described the river by which the garden
was watered, the author of the description finds it neces-
sary to repeat somewhat to restore the connection. He
states once more, what has already been narrated of theman in v. 8, that Yahweh placed him in the garden.
* The Babylonians represented the Tigris and the Euphrates
as the first rivers created. See Schrader, KB, vi. i, 40 f.; Ball,
LE, 19.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 150/320
134 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [II. 15-17
He, however, describes the place, not as the garden in,
but as the garden of 'Edhen. He also states expressly
that, as is implied in the connection of v. 8 with v. 5, the
man was placed ih the garden to till it. He adds a touch
that hardly harmonizes with the original story, when he
says that another object was, that he might guard it;
for as yet he is the only living creature in existence, and
the animals, when created, are to be his companions, and
not his enemies.* Comp. Jub. iii. 13.
i6f.
The original storynow
proceedswith the state-
ment that Yahweh, having created the trees as described
in v. 9, charged the man with reference to them. The
expression all the trees of the garden, of course, means
all those described in v. 9 as good for food ; or all but
one, for one is expressly excepted. The present text
describes it as the tree of knowledge of good and
evil, but this can hardly be correct : for, (/) there being
but one magical tree, it is more natural that it should be
described by its location than by its properties ; (2)it is
so described in iii. 3 ; (j) the language of iii. 4 f. implies
that the first pair were ignorant of its peculiar properties ;
and (f)the nature of the story requires that they should
be so represented. See iii 10 f.f Yahweh, therefore,
must have forbidden the first man to eat of the fruit of
the tree in the middle of the garden, without informing
him what its effect would be and thus suggesting an in-
ducement to disobedience. The reason for the prohibition
has generally been overlooked. One suggestion is, that
possibly it was only a temporary regulation ;that perhaps
* Note also that the word p garden, is here feminine, but else-
where (i Kgs. xxi. 2; Isa. Iviii. II; Jer. xxxi. 12; Cnt. iv. 12, 16)
masculine.
f The change in the text was made, and required, on account of
the introduction of the tree of life in v. 9.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 151/320
II. 17] COMMENTS 135
Yahweh would finally have permitted man to partake of
the tree, if he had remained obedient, and secured 'him
against evil consequences (Budde, B U, 72). The favorite
opinion, however, is that, had the temptation been resisted,
the result would have been the development in man, thus
voluntarily choosing good, of a knowledge of the distinc-
tion between it and its opposite (Dillmann). Both of
these views are clearly mistaken. - The author evidently
means to teach that man, when created, lacked the power
to
makefor himself
moral distinctions,and that
Yahweh,although he made disappointment possible, intended that
he should remain in this childlike condition (Piepen-
bring, TO T, 193 f.).To the further question, why Yah-
weh was unwilling that man should possess the knowledge
of good and evil, also, there have been various answers.
It is not clear that this author thought of the Creator as
moved by jealousy in the matter. Neither iii. 5, wherethe serpent is the speaker, nor iii. 22, which is by an-
other hand, can be cited in support of such a supposition.
On the other hand, in view of xi. 6, it is hardly safe to
say that he wished to represent the Deity as acting from
purely benevolent motives. It is more probable that, in
his mind, the ideal, and therefore the original, relation of
man to God was one of absolute dependence, and that
the latter, in denying to the former the knowledge of
good and evil, was at the same time asserting his pre-
rogative as Creator and attempting to safeguard the
interests of his creature.* The prohibition was accom-
panied by a solemn warning. The words with which
this is
introduced,in the
daythou eatest
from it,
might mean that the penalty threatened would immedi-
ately follow the offence (Gunkel), but the sequel shows
* On the jealousy attributed to their gods by other peoples, see
Lenormant, BHt 104 ff.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 152/320
136 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [II. 17-19
that they are to be interpreted as equivalent to if thou
eatest thereof; so that the whole clause might be freely
rendered, So surely as thou eatest thereof thou shalt
die, the emphasis being not on the date, so much as on
the certainty, of the infliction. The serpent, in iii. 4,
makes the ambiguity of this statement an excuse for a
falsehood.
The natural question, how long the first man remained
the solitary inhabitant of the earth, is left unanswered.
The author can hardly have thought it a great length of
time, for he proceeds at once to describe
(c)The Advent of Woman (vv. 18-25). 18. The
account of her creation, is introduced by a confession in
which Yahweh is naYvely represented as, so to speak,
feeling his way in his work. He says, It is not good for
the man to be alone. Compare the satisfaction with
which, in the first chapter, God is described as regarding
the successive results of his creativeactivity, and the
very good with which hefinally characterizes the whole.
On discovering that the provisions made for his creature
are inadequate, YaHweh resolves to supply the deficiency.
He says, I will make * him a helper, a sharer in his
simple duties and their abundant rewards. Thishelper
is to be one suited to him. Not his like, it would
have been a simple matter to have duplicated him,
but a second of his species in whom he will find himself
complete.
19. In pursuance of his purpose Yahweh further f
* The Greek and the Latin Version have Let us make.
t The word rendered further (T^), which, though not in the
Massoretic text, is found in the Samaritan Pentateuch, and its
equivalent in the Greek Version, beyond doubt forbids a rendering
of the verb by which it is made to appear that here, as in chapter i.,
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 153/320
11.19,20] COMMENTS. 137
formed from the ground, just as he had the man, three *
classes of animals. The text does not say here, as in the
case of the man, that life was imparted to the lifeless clay
by the breath of Yahweh, but this was undoubtedly the
author's idea. See Ps. civ. 29. The fish of the sea are
ignored or overlooked, as in i. 30. The newly created
animals Yahweh brought to the man to see what he
would call them; gave him an opportunity to note
their characteristics and put his ideas of them into appro-
priate
names. In the first account it is God himself
who gives names to his creatures as they are brought
into existence. Note that the man, even before he had
a companion, according to the author, had a perfect com-
mand of the original language of the race. The result
was, that whatsoever the man called each, lit., zV,t
that was, became and still remains, its name.f
20. One after another all the cattle, all the birdsof heaven, and all the beasts of the field, the last
being the so-called wild animals (comp. v. 9), passed in
procession before the man. As he gave them their
names he sought among them the companion he needed,
the Creator hadformed the animals before man existed. Comp.
Murphy.
* The item all the cattle is to be supplied from v. 20. Before
/Tn b3 insert also, with the Samaritans, HS, the sign of the ac-
cusative.
t The phrase a living creature, which follows in the Massoretic
text, is without doubt a gloss introduced to prevent the possibility
of a mistake with reference to the antecedent of the pronominal
suffix.
\ The Hebrew idea of the relation of names to the persons or
things designated thereby is illustrated in the identification by them
of the divine name with the Deity himself. See Isa. xxix. 23; 1. 10;
also Piepenbring, TOT, 141 f.
The word all, which is wanting in the Massoretic text, is sup-
plied from the Greek Version.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 154/320
138 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [II. 19-22
but in vain;for himself the man, lit. for the * man
found not a helper suited to him.
21. The Creator, finding that none of the creatures he
had produced from the ground was satisfactory, deter-
mined upon the use of a different material for the desired
helper. In pursuance of his plan he threw the man into
a stupor, and, when the latter fell asleep, removed one
of his ribs;about the only bone that could be removed
without mutilating the body.J In its place he put
flesh.
22. This rib Yahweh fashioned, lit. built, ||into a
* The Massoretes, not only here, but in iii. 17 and 21, omit the
article; but, since in this and the following chapter, wherever the
definiteness or indefiniteness of the noun can be determined from
the consonantal text, the article is used, it is more than probable
that in these cases the proper reading is not DTWfo/fcr 'Adham, or
for a man (Delitzsch), but D"TSb,/0r the man, i. <?., the first man.
f Two other renderings have been suggested : onefound not, or
there was not found, as in the Greek and (Revised) English ver-
sions;and he (Yahweh) found not (Dillmann). Both of them,
however, require a change of subject which is awkward and improb-
able. Olshausen suggests the reading aiSHI for Disb>
\ The word 3?b! also means side. In fact, this is the sense in
which it is most frequently found. See Ex. xxv. 12, 14, etc. Hence
some have insisted on rendering it so in this connection. See Ber.
Rab. 75 f.;also Lenormant (BH, 60
ff.),who cites Persian and Indian
legends in support of his interpretation. This, however, cannot
have been the thought of the author, since he would not have repre-
sented the first being created as wanting what he already possessed.
It should also be noted, that the Assyrian equivalent of 37^^' silu,
means rib as well as side.
On nannn lit. under it, see Ges. 103, i, R 3. The Samari-
tans have the regular form rPfiPTfV
||There is a peculiar fitness in the use of n33> build, in this con-
nection, arising from the fact that 3?bs is sometimes found in the
sense of board. See i Kgs. vi. 15.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 155/320
II. 22-24] COMMENTS 139
woman, and brought her to the man, to see if he
would recognize in her the needed companion.
23. Yahweh must at the same time have explained
the origin of the woman. The language in which the
man welcomed her implies such an explanation : This,
now, unlike all the previous products of the divine skill,
is one of my bones and a part of my flesh;
lit. bone
of my bones andflesh of my flesh-; part and parcel of
myself. He at once proceeds to name her, as he had
previously named the animals presented to him. Hecalls her woman, and gives as a reason for so naming
her, that she was taken* from herf man, her hus-
band.J
24. Therefore, because the first wife was literally,
according to this account, a part of her husband. The
words that follow are probably the words of the first
man, not, like x. Qb, an explanation interjected by the
narrator (Dillmann). Comp. Mat. xix. 5. Hence they
are to be rendered shall, and not doth a man leave his
father and his mother, loose to a greater or less extent
the ties by which he is bound to them, and cleave, as
to no other, to his wife. See Ps. xlv. n/io. Thus the
two are to become one flesh, their aims and interests
thenceforth being identical. This verse, taken in con-
nection with iii. 1 6, indicates that the author regarded
* On the form nn^ see Ges. 52, i,R.
f This is the Greek and the Samaritan reading ;the Massoretic
text omits the pronominal suffix.
J The writer seems to have derived the Hebrew word for woman,nt7S> from ttTS* man; and this was
formerly supposedto be the
correct derivation. See, however, Brown, Lex. 35b ;Frd. Delitzsch,
HA, 9.
This is the Greek, the Syriac, and the Vulgate reading. The
Massoretic text omits D7T3tt; they two; the Samaritan has
DrP32?J2> and there shall befrom the two of them.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 156/320
140 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [II. 24, 25
the equality of the husband and the wife as the ideal re-
lation between them, but it does not so clearly as some
have supposed (Dillmann) imply that he disapproved of
polygamy.See iv.
19.
25. The account closes with a statement in harmonywith the conception, evidently cherished by the author,
that the first representatives of the human race were
as immature, and therefore as irresponsible, as children.
Though they were both naked,* they felt no shame;
saw no more harm in exposing their persons to each other
than as if they had been infants.
In the course of the comments on this second account
of creation sufficient stress has been laid upon the varia-
tions between it and the first to show that the two can-
not be the work of the same author. They diverge, as
is now generally conceded, both in style and, in large
measure, in content. There is, however, a fundamental
unity between them. They both, so far as they go,
trace the origin of all things to the will of an intelligent
Creator; and they both make man the chief of God's
creatures and the lord of the earth and everything in it.
The difference between them, so far as these fundamen-
tals areconcerned,
is
merely a differencein
the degreeof clearness with which the common ideas are conceived
and taught. When the second account was written, they
were rather implied than expressed ; by the time the first
appeared they had become recognized doctrines of the
Jewish church.
The condition and surroundings of the first pair, ac-
cording to the Yahwist, were perfect. The garden yielded
all that they needed to satisfy their physical wants. The
* On D^TTO* naked, see Ges. 9, (2)R.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 157/320
III. i] COMMENTS 141
exertion required of them was enough to give zest to
existence, but too little to be called labor. They lived
at peace with the animals, one and all, and in delightful
communion with each other. How long this state of
things lasted, the author does not say.* He seems to
have meant to give the impression that no great length
of time elapsed before it was disturbed;for he proceeds
at once to describe
b. The Origin of Evil(iii.).
He explains the existence of physical suffering and
death as the penalty for
(i)THE FIRST DISOBEDIENCE (vv. 1-7). I. The pre-
sence of the tree of knowledge of good and evil in the
garden, in view of its attractiveness, was in itself a temp-
tation. This, however, was not sufficient. The force of
the divineprohibition,
which wouldnaturally operate
to
prevent disobedience, must in some way be neutralized.
This is accomplished through the intervention of the
serpent. The question, Who, or what, was the serpent,
has been variously answered. It has been interpreted as
an allegorical figure. Thus, Reuss (A T, iii. 206f.)
makes
it a personification of the instinct that impels man to
emerge from the condition of childhood, while Schultz
(OTT, ii. 272 ff.)holds that it symbolizes the animal prin-
ciple in mankind. The objection to the first of these
views is, that it neither attempts nor permits an explana-
tion of the curse pronounced upon the serpent. The
second is still less satisfactory ;for (/) the author of the
story evidently did not distinguish between two or more
species of life in man, but thought of it in its entirety as
a manifestation of the spirit of Yahweh in the human
form(ii. 7 ;
vi. 3) ; (2) on the supposition that he made
*According to the Book of Jubilees (iii. 12) it was seven years.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 158/320
142 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [III. i
such a distinction, the serpent could not symbolize the
animal life, since, although the woman herself notes
the beauty of the tree and the attractiveness of its fruit,
the serpent takes no account of these things, but pre-
sents the higher advantages to be obtained by partaking
of it(iii. 5) ;
and(j)
this view renders the author's state-
ment concerning the penalties inflicted confusing and
unintelligible. A favorite theory is that the serpent was
a mask for Satan. It is at least as old as the book
of Wisdom(ii. 23 f.
;see also Rom. xvi. 20
;Rev. xii. 9 ;
xx. 2;but
comp.2 Cor. xi.
3). Somemodern
exegetes(Delitzsch) are very strenuous in their insistence uponit
;but it cannot be maintained. (/)
There is nowhere
in the language used any evidence that a concealed per-
sonality was in the mind of the writer.(2)
Granted that
the serpent was a mask for another being, there would
still be the best of ground for denying that this hypo-
thetical being was Satan : for (a) the doctrine of Satanas an evil power opposed to the Deity is considerably
later than the date of the origin of this story (comp.
2 Sam. xxiv. I and I Chr. xxi.i) ;
and(b)
the introduc-
tion of a positively evil being would have forestalled the
very object of thestory, to explain the origin of evil in
the world, (j) This interpretation, also, like the allegori-
cal, breaks down when applied to the penalty inflicted on
the serpent ; for, either(a) the serpent alone is punished
and the power of which it was the tool overlooked, or (b)
Satan is condemned to a degradation which hardly har-
monizes with his subsequent position as a son of God
and a member of the heavenly court. See Job i. 6. If,
now,the
serpentis neither a
figureof
thoughtnor a
mask for Satan, the presumption is that it is to be under-
stood as a real animal. That this is the correct interpre-
tation appears from the following considerations : (/) It
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 159/320
III. I] COMMENTS 143
is distinctly classified among the beasts of the field, i. e.t
the animals(ii. 19), or, strictly speaking, the so-called
wild animals(ii. 20). (2) It is described by a mark, cun-
ning, that belongs, or has always been popularly supposedto belong, to actual serpents. See Mat. x. 16. (j) The
object of the author required the introduction of a tempter
without moral responsibility. (4}The penalty inflicted
upon the serpent (v. 14) exactly fits the animal of that
name and corresponds to those inflicted upon the man
and the woman. To the objection that it is ridiculous to
suppose the serpent ever to have had the power of speech
or any other form than it now wears, it is sufficient to
reply that the question now is, not what were the original
form and capacities of this animal, but how the author of
the story conceived of it. The early Jews had no diffi-
culty with the literal interpretation. They seem to have
believed that all the animals had the
power
of
speech(Jub. iii. 24), and that the serpent went erect on two feet
(Ber. Rab.}. The animal, if it was an animal, is described as
most *cunning of all the beasts of the field. The epi-
thet cunning does not imply moral obliquity, but denotes
simply that this animal had to a larger degree than anyother the kind of intelligence that is popularly attributed
also to the fox. See Lu. xiii. 32. The serpent exemplifiesits character by the way in which it approaches the wo-
man; coming to her, apparently, when she happens to be
alone and saying,f Hath God, then, said? Note the
name for the Deity. The form of address is half-exclama-
tory, as if the serpent can hardly believe what it is about
* The construction bD though comparative in form, is super-
lative in signification, and should be so rendered in English. See
Deu. vii. 7, etc.; Konig, SHS, 309, d
fin the Massoretic text the subject of the verb "IDS* said, has
to be supplied from the connection. A better reading is that of the
Greek and Syriac versions, in which the serpent is expressed. So
Ball.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 160/320
144 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [III. 1-4
to put into the mouth of God. Its version of the divine
injunction is calculated to excite astonishment, being a
reckless and incredible perversion of the original utter-
ance. Yahweh had forbidden one tree;the serpent pre-
tends to have learned that he has forbidden all of them.
Ye shall not eat of any* tree of the garden, is its
way of putting it. Comp. Murphy.2. The woman's reply is interesting in several respects.
In the first clause she denies the serpent's statement,
reproducing, with unimportant variations, ii. i6b.f
3. As she proceeds, she diverges from the phraseologyof ii 17. The tree whose fruit is forbidden is designated,
not by the name given to it in ii. 9 and 17, but, as it
should be on the supposition that it was the only one
there, by its location, as this J tree that is in the mid-
dle of the garden. From the fruit of this tree the
woman explains that she and her husband have been for-
bidden to eat on pain of death ; but she enlarges upon
the original injunction as reported in ii. 16 f. by the inser-
tion of an additional clause. This clause can hardly be a
thoughtless variation. It was doubtless intended to indi-
cate the first effect upon the woman of the serpent's
insinuation. It has given rise to a sense of injury, to
justify which she converts what was at most an implica-
tion of the original charge into an express prohibition,
nor shall ye touch it lest ye die.
4. This reference to Yahweh's threat furnished the
serpent a second opportunity for the exhibition of its cun-
* On the force of ho with the negative, see Ex. xx. 10; Ges.
152, i, a.
tThe word
72here
all,which is
wantingin the Massoretic
text, is to be supplied from the Greek and Syriac versions, both
of which, however, omit ^1C fruit.
% The Samaritan reading; the Massoretic has the.
On the form ]inDn see Ges. 47, 3, R 4.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 161/320
1 1 1. 4-6] COMMENTS 145
ning. In ii. 17 Yahweh had said, In the day thou eatest
from it thou shalt surely die. The woman seems to have
understood these words as meaning that death would be
the direct and immediate effect of eating of the forbidden
fruit. This, as the sequel shows, was a mistaken inter-
pretation ; yet the serpent adopted it, thus making its
reply, Ye will not *surely die, at the same time strictly
correct and utterly misleading, since the natural inference
would now be, that disobedience of the divine command
would have no evil consequences.
5. Having thus artfully disposed of the woman's fears,
the serpent proceeds to inform her what are the real
properties of the tree in question. At the same time it
takes pains to increase the distrust of Yahweh awakened
by its first utterance. The words with which it intro-
duces its statement imply, not only, as v. 3 would lead
oneto
suspect, that both the man and his wife hadhitherto been ignorant of the nature of the tree, but that
God had purposely kept them in ignorance of it, and
from a sinister motive. God knoweth, it says, that in
the day ye eat from it your eyes will be opened.
What is meant by the opening of their eyes is at once
explained : Ye will be like God, not gods (Spurrell),
knowing good and evil ; which could not but seem to
the woman highly advantageous.
6. The tree, thus skilfully commended, now became
very attractive. The woman saw, first, that it, or its
fruit, was apparently good, fit, for food. This she seems
not hitherto to have noticed;much less that it was a
delight to the eyes, looking as if it would be, not only
nutritious, but delicious. Finally, she was convinced that
* On the position of the negative, see Ges. 113, 3, R 3, where,
however, the parenthetical clause should read," where the object is
the denial verbatim of the threat uttered in ii. 17."
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 162/320
146 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [III. 6
it was desirable, because, as the serpent had expressly,
and correctly, told her, the effect of eating from it was
to make one wise, to communicate a knowledge hitherto
denied. Comp. Delitzsch.* The last was the determin-
ing factor. The desire to become like God, a present
advantage, overcame the fear of his displeasure, a future,
and now at the most only a possible disadvantage ; and,
approaching the tree, she took from its fruit and ate.
Then she gave also to her husband. It is not clear
that the author thought of the woman as giving the fruit
to her husband with the idea of dividing the responsi-
bility of transgressing the divine command (Dillmann).
The serpent had, as she understood it, assured her that
there was no danger, and she herself had learned by test-
ing it that the fruit did not, as she had supposed it would,
produce harmful physical effects. It is therefore more
natural to suppose that she acted upon an impulse to
share with her husband the good that she had coveted.
The phrase with her is usually understood as meaningthat he was present when she finally yielded to the
tempter. This, in view of the fact that he has no place
or part in the scene between his wife and the serpent,
can hardly be correct. If, therefore, the present text is
retained, these words must beinterpreted
as
equivalentto as well, denoting that, when she found him, or he her,
she gave him his share of the fruit that she had plucked,!
and he ate.if
This view of the matter is supported by
the fact that, according to vv. 12 and 17, the woman
alone is accused of tempting her husband.
* If the rendering preferred by Delitzsch, lovely to behold, be
adopted, one can hardly avoid the conclusion of Gunkel, that this
last phrase is a gloss to the one preceding.
f The Arabic Version obtains a more intelligible reading by
placing this phrase at the end of the verse. So Ball.
\ The Greek and Samaritan reading has the plural, they ate.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 163/320
III. 7] COMMENTS 147
7. The result was just what the serpent had predicted ;
the eyes of both of them were opened, i. e.t they
acquired the coveted power to distinguish for themselves
between good and evil. This power at once manifested
itself in the recognition of the fact that they were
naked. The consciousness of their condition produced
an emotion which has usually been identified with shame
in the sense of guilty confusion (Dillmann). It is doubt-
ful if this was the author's meaning. His idea seems to
have been that the pair were at first so preoccupied with
the operation of the new faculty that they felt no condem-
nation for the act by which they had acquired it. The
emotion produced by the consciousness of their naked-
ness, therefore, must have been the natural disturbance
at being discovered naked which is perfectly consistent
with innocence. It prompted them to clothe themselves,
and,in
obedienceto this
normal impulse, they sewedtogether fig-leaves and made themselves aprons.
The smallness and irregularity of the leaves of ihsficus
carica do not warrant one in supposing that the tree
here meant was one of another species ;e. g., the banana
(Delitzsch). The fig probably has its place in the story
because the author, who thereby perhaps betrays his
Palestinian origin (Dillmann), thought of it as the tree
with which, through their use of its fruit for food, the
man and his wife were best acquainted.* The sugges-
tion of Budde (BU, 69 f.),that the use of fig-leaves for
the purpose described betrays their helplessness, is less
attractive.
If, as has been suggested, the offending pair, at first,
being preoccupied with the new faculty and its operation,
*According to some Jewish authorities the tree of knowledge
of good and evil was thefig. See Weber, PT, 212.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 164/320
148 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [III. 8-10
forgot Yahweh and his warning, they were soon reminded
of their responsibility to him and confronted with
(2) THE CONSEQUENCES OF DISOBEDIENCE (vv. 8-21).
8. While, as it would seem,they
were engaged in provid-
ing themselves with a covering for their nakedness, they
heard Yaweh, lit. the voice of Yaweh, walking, taking
his pleasure ;in the garden, his garden as well as theirs
;
in the cool of the day, just at evening, when one would
naturally take such exercise (xxiv. 63). Here the author
apparently attributes to God a ponderable form and
parts, like those of human beings. When they heardhim, the man and his wife hid themselves amongthe trees in the garden. What prompted them thus
to try to elude their Creator ? The usual answer is, Asense of guilt because they had disobeyed his command
;
but see v. 10.
9.After a little, Yahweh, not finding them as readily
as usual, called the man, as one man would call another,
saying, Where art thou? The question calls not so
much for information with respect to the man's where-
abouts as for an explanation of his disappearance.
10. The man, hearing the voice of his Maker, at once
presents himself to give the desired explanation. I be-
came afraid, he says, because I was naked. This
statement is often interpreted as a mere pretext (Hol-
zinger), and utilized as an illustration of the rapidity of
the descent from innocence to depravity. It is very
doubtful, however, if the author intended that it should
be so understood. In the first place, he had too great
knowledge of human nature to represent the Fall as so
precipitate, and, secondly, he had too much feeling for
literary effect to prefer a less, to a more, dramatic con-
ception of his subject. See xxvi. 7 ff.;
xliv. iff. The
story gains in interest as well as naturalness on the sup-
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 165/320
III. 10-14] COMMENTS 149
position that the man, surprised in the midst of a new
experience before he has time for reflection, is giving the
real reason for his
flight;in other words, is
registering
a
second instance of the normal operation of the newly
acquired faculty. The na'ivett with which he is thus
made to betray himself is, from a literary standpoint, one
of the finest features of the story.
11. The climax is reached in the'next question,* Whotold thee thou wast naked ? At these words the man
begins to realize what he has done, and his confusion at
first renders him speechless. Indeed he does not venture
to speak until forced to do so by the sterner demand,
Hast thou eaten from the tree from which I com-
manded thee not to eat ?
12. The mention of the interdict upon the tree of
knowledge of good and evil recalled the threat by which
it was accompanied, and filled the man with fear. Whenovercome by terror, men often do things unworthy of
them. This first one is represented as seeking to save
himself by inculpating his wife. Perhaps, also, the words
attributed to him imply a disposition to make Yahweh
himself partially responsible for his disobedience. Theyare, The woman thou
placedstwith
me, gavestme
as an associate, gave me from the tree and I ate.
13. The woman, in her turn, when called to account,
seeing that her tempter had told her but half the truth,
said, The serpent beguiled me and I ate.
14. The examination ended, Yahweh proceeds to pass
sentence upon the offenders, beginning with the serpent.
In his first utterance he declares in general terms that it
shall be cursed, not only above all cattle, but above all
the rest of the class, beasts of the field, to which, ac-
* The Syriac Version supplies as subject the equivalent of
Yahweh.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 166/320
ISO THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [III. 14, 15
cording to v. I, it properly belongs.* It is to be the least
favored of animals. The implication is that it was pre-
viously one of the most favored. It is to be degraded in
its form and habits. The decree is, On thy belly shalt
thou go. At this time, therefore, according to the au-
thor, the serpent, of whose original shape there is no
hint, by the divine fiat became the limbless, wriggling
creature since known by its name. Comp. Strack. The
clause dust shalt thou eat, is merely a development of
the one preceding. It does not mean that the serpent
will henceforth live on dust, or dirt, but that, by its
method of locomotion, it will be compelled to swallow
more or less of the substance in which it moves. See
Mic. vii. 17; comp. Is'a. Ixv. 25. The phrase touching
the duration of the penalty, all the days of thy life, can
only mean as long as the species exists. S>ee v. 15.
15. The worst of the curse is still to come. Yahwehcontinues : I will also set enmity between thee and
the woman, and between thy offspring, the whole
serpent family, and her offspring, the entire human
race. Thus, according to the author, originated the
antipathy, which he regarded as natural and universal,
between men and snakes. When, therefore, he says
they, mankind, shall bruise thee, he means, not the
individual animal addressed, for, if it were bruised in
the head, the feud would be ended, but its offspring.
So, also, it is the offspring of the serpent that is to
wound f mankind in the heel. The fact that it is the
*Here, again, the word other must be supplied to complete the
meaning of the Hebrew author In English.
f The meaning of F]1t27> the word here rendered wound, is dis-
puted. Delitzsch insists that it can only mean bruise. Dillmann,
following the Greek Version, gives it the force of P)Stt7' aim at
(trachten nach\ Holzinger suspects that it, as well as ^SU7 has
both meanings, and that in this case it should be rendered, first by
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 167/320
III. 15, 16] COMMENTS 151
head of the serpent which is to be bruised, and the heel
of mankind that is to be wounded, has led many to sup-
pose that the triumph of the offspring of the woman
over the serpent's is here predicted (Luther). This,
however, is not the case. The head of the serpent is
specified because that is the part of the animal where an
injury is most effective;and the heel of the human spe-
cies because that is the only part within easy reach of
their adversary : but a blow on the head is no more seri-
ous to the serpent than a poisonous woundin
the heelto
its hereditary enemy. There is thus no intimation with
respect to the outcome of the feud, unless it be in the
fact that the enmity between the parties is represented
as a penalty inflicted upon the serpent. On the justice
of this infliction it is enough to say that the Hebrews
saw no cruelty in putting to death a beast that was dan-
gerous to man. See Ex. xxi. 28 ff.
1 6. Turning now to the woman, Yahweh passes sen-
tence upon her.* She has hitherto known only the
free and agreeable play of the forces implanted in her
nature. The author evidently believed that, had she
bruise and then
by pantfor, or a similar term. See the Vulgate.
Fiirst also supposes it to have a twofold signification, but he, re-
calling the Syriac shaphyah, sting, makes the second pierce. So
the Sypiac Version. The second and third of these views are un-
tenable, because they do not harmonize with the apparent aim of
the author to explain, not only the mutual hatred existing between
men and serpents, but the positive injuries which they are thereby
prompted to inflict upon one another. Either of the other two seems
defensible, that of Fiirst being most attractive. It is not impos-
sible that in the second clause 13Q1tt7n is a mistake for 13Dltfn
from "|Q?3> bite, sting, which would be the usual expression in such
a connection. See xlix. 17.
* The connective 1> here rendered but, is supplied from the
Samaritan text, which is followed by the Greek Version.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 168/320
152 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [III. 16
resisted the tempter, she would have remained ignorant
of suffering, even in childbirth; that, in fact, suffering
was now introduced into the world as a punishment for
her disobedience. This is what is
meant,when Yahweh
says, I will send thee labor very sore.* There follows
what seems to be a gloss inserted to prevent mistake
with reference to the meaning of the ambiguous word
labor, which is used in a different sense in v. 1 8. f The
addition even thy pregnancy, however, was hardly
necessary, since the next clause explains that the labor J
intended is that of childbirth. The curse pronounced
upon the woman, like that imposed upon the serpent, is
twofold, and the second part is here, as in the former
case, a change of relation. She was created the equal of
her husband(ii. 24), and thus far she has consistently
been so represented ;but now Yahweh says, thy long-
ing shall be toward thy husband, and he shall
rule over thee. The term longing is generally inter-
* A literal rendering would be, / will greatly multiply thy
labor : but this might be understood as implying that Hawwah
had already had some experience in suffering, which the author
would certainly not have admitted. The translation given above
precludes such a misunderstanding.
fOn the construction of
"p~in> or,
as the Samaritansread,
"pYHn comp. Ges. 1 54, n. b. Gunkel, following the Greek Ver-
sion, amends the text by substituting "pvan* thy sighing, or
-pir* thy pain.
t For n!37 read, with the Samaritans, 7'Q^y- So Ball.
This is the reading of the Massoretic text, but instead of
"fnp'lttJn the Greek and Syriac versions have the equivalent of
irQIttfn* thy return ; and Ball, following Nestle, adopts the latter,
citingin
supportof his
opinion2 Sam. xvii.
3, where, accordingto
Driver (HTS, 248 f.),
the correct reading is, as a bride returneth
to her husband. Note, however, that in Cant. vii. n/io, where the
versions again appear to have read "fraittfn for -jnp1ttfn return
in the sense of 2 Sam. xvii. 3 is anything but appropriate.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 169/320
III. 1 6, 17] COMMENTS 153
preted as meaning sexual desire, to which the author is
supposed to have intended to represent women as pecu-
liarly subject. This interpretation, however, is not en-
tirely satisfactory. The word here used is found in only
two other places in the Old Testament, iv. 7 and Cant,
vii. n/io. In the former of these passages, if it means
anything, it must mean inclination, or something equally
removed from sensuality ;and in the latter, where a man
is the subject, it has the force of affection, devotion.
There is therefore ground for the opinion that the author,
in this passage, intended to make Yahweh say that the
very tenderness of the woman for her husband would en-
able him to make and keep her his inferior. Whichever
of these views is adopted, it should not be overlooked,
that the change in the nature and destiny of the woman
here described is not an effect produced by the forbidden
fruit or the act of disobedience, but a penalty chosen
freely by Yahweh after the offence had been committed.
Comp. Delitzsch.
17. Last of all the man* receives his sentence. It is
none the lighter for the excuse he offered. Because
thou hast listened to the voice of thy wife, says
Yahweh. This means, what was taken for
granted
in the
case of the woman, that temptation, while it may explain,
does not excuse transgression. It is interesting to no-
tice that even here the forbidden tree is not described
by its properties, but as the tree concerning which I
commanded thee, saying, Thou shalt not eat from
it. The penalty is, cursed shall be the ground on thy
account ; because of thy disobedience, and for its pun-ishment. The rest is explanatory. The earth, or that
part of it occupied by the first pair, had hitherto produced
abundantly, and seemingly without the necessity of
* This is the Greek reading ;the Massoretic text has 'Ad/iam.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 170/320
154 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [III. 17-19
fatiguing effort on their part. The man, at least, is now
to be required to exert himself, and that painfully, that
he may obtain the means of subsistence. In his case
the very ground has become an enemy, and in his case
also there is to be no end to the struggle ;with pain
shalt thou eat from it, lit. eat it, all the days of thy
life. Here, as in the case of the serpent, the individual
addressed represents his kind. The last phrase, there-
fore, means as long as the race endures.
1 8. In the preceding verse the author doubtless in-
tended to convey the idea that, on account of the man's
transgression, Yahweh then and there diminished the fer-
tilityof the earth. He now further represents the Crea-
tor as decreeing that it shall henceforth be infested with
thorns and thistles, the most noxious of weeds, which
not only divide the productive power of the soil with
usefulplants,
but hinder the latter fromsecuring
their
share of nourishment. Heretofore there had been no-
thing of this kind. The full significance of this item
appears with the further announcement that henceforth
man must eat the herb of the field, the smaller plants
or their fruits. According to i. 29, God, immediately
upon creating man, gave him every herb yielding seed that
is on the face of the whole earth as well as all the trees,
for his sustenance. This author evidently believed that
man originally lived from the fruits of trees, and that the
use of grains, etc., for food, and the toil necessary to pro-
duce them under existing conditions, were a reminder of
God's displeasure with the first of the race.*
19. In v. 17 the strenuousness of the toil imposed upon
the man was indicated by the use of the same word for
it that was used in v. 16 for the suffering of the woman
* The above interpretation, if correct, makes it improbable that,
as Holzinger suggests, i8b is a gloss.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 171/320
III.19, 20] COMMENTS 155
in childbirth. The same thing is now pictured in its most
familiar external manifestation. In the sweat of thy
face,says
Yahweh, shalt thou eat bread. He adds,
until thou return to the ground.* These words, be-
sides repeating the idea already expressed at the close of
v. 17, introduce the curse for which, as it now appears,
the others were, not substitutes, but a preparation.
Yahweh at last makes good his threat : dust thou art,
and to dust thou shalt return. The sentence is ad-
dressed to the man, but it applies also to the woman.Indeed, as in the previous cases, it is a hereditary inflic-
tion. As a penalty for the act by which the first pair
transgressed his command, Yahweh ordains that their
bodies, and the bodies of their descendants, shall finally
dissolve and mingle with the earth of which they were
originally a part. When the sentence is to be executed,
and what is to become of the spirit thus released, to
these questions, for the present at least, the author has no
answer.
20. This verse has not the slightest connection with
the preceding. In fact, it interrupts the connection and
introduces discord into the story. Would the author of
it haverepresented
the
man fas
replyingto his death
warrant by jauntily renaming his wife Hawwah, Life ?
The proper occasion for such a change was after the
birth of her first child, when she might appropriately
have been described as the mother of every one living.
Hence the verse, if it is to have any significance, must
be inserted after iv. i.f
* The added words, for from it thou wast taken, have the
appearance of a gloss.
f The Samaritan reading is 'Adham.
% So Bacon (GG, 104), who refers it to J. Comp. Budde, BU,60. It would make sense also if inserted after iii. 25 in its original
form.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 172/320
156 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [III. 21, 22
21. This section of the story closes with a statement
that somewhat relieves the severity of the preceding
verses. Yahweh, presumably out of pity for the help-
lessness of his unhappy creatures, made for the man*
and his wife tunics of skin, to take the place of the
aprons that they had made, or were making, for them-
selves, and clothed them. Since there is no hint of a
change in climatic conditions, the object of Yahweh in
providing these first clothes must have been to satisfy
the demands of modesty. The mention of skins, which
could only be obtained by the slaughter of animals, as
the material out of which the garments were made, sug-
gests several interesting questions : What was done with
the flesh of the slaughtered animals ? Was it eaten bythe man and his wife in apparent contradiction with v. 1 8,
or sacrificed to Yahweh ? If the latter was the case, was
this the first instance of sacrifice, or had the custom ex-
isted from the beginning ? In other words what was the
author's idea of the significance of sacrifice ? He gives
no clew to a reliable answer to any of these questions in
this connection.
(3) EXPULSION FROM PARADISE (vv. 22-24). This
part of the story was originally told in a single verse, but
in the present text the conclusion has been expanded into
a separate scene, laid partly in heaven and partly on
earth, by the addition of a duplicate of the original ver-
sion in which the tree of life reappears.
22. Yahweh is first represented as considering with
his angels the best method of dealing with his disobedient
creatures. The act committed has already been reported.
The scene opens with a statement of the situation, Lo,
the man has become as one of us, knowing good* This is the Greek reading; the Massoretic text has 'Adham.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 173/320
III. 22-24] COMMENTS 157
and evil. This statement leaves no room for the inter-
view between Yahweh and the offenders just described.
It also betrays the jealousy that the serpent, falsely, it
is safe to suppose, imputed to the Creator. The rest of
the verse is in a similar strain, the reason assigned for
driving the man from the garden being, lest he take also
from the tree of life, and eat, and live forever. In
other words, Yahweh seems more concerned to frustrate
the ambition of his creature than to maintain his own
authority. The last sentence is incomplete, lacking a
protasis, which would read, let us drive him from the
garden, etc.
23. The continuation of v. 22 is found in v. 24. These
two verses are separated by the simple statement with
which, as has been intimated, the story originally con-
cluded, then Yahweh sent him from the garden of
'Edhen*
to till the ground whence he was taken.Thus was begun the execution of the sentence which
was to end in death,f
24. This verse describes the removal of the man from
the garden in sterner terms than those of v. 23. It says
the man was driven forth, and that, to keep him out,
Yahweh stationed eastward of the garden of 'Edhen,
where the entrance was located, cherubs. J The various
* The phrase the garden of 'Edhen occurs elsewhere in the
story only in ii. 15, which is probably editorial, the original author
always (ii. 16; iii. r, 2, 3, 8 bis, 10) saying simply the garden. The
descriptive term of 'Edhen is here, therefore, probably agloss.
See v. 24.
f Compare Holzinger, who pronounces at least the last half of this
verse an interpolation in contradiction with w. 17-19, although the
final clause is a recapitulation of v. 19.
J The Greek version has he caused him (man) to dwell eastward
of the garden of 'Edhen, and set the cherubs, etc., and Ball adopts
this reading; but it can hardly represent the original text. In the
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 174/320
I $8 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [III. 24
references to cherubs in the Old Testament are of two
classes : (/)those in which they act as throne-bearers to
Yahweh (Ps. xviii. 11/10; Eze. x. Iff.),
and(2) those in
which they serve as guardians of sacred places (Ex. xxv.
1 8 ff.;
i Kgs. vi. 23 ff.;Eze. xxviii. 14 ff.).
The passage
now under consideration clearly belongs to the latter of
these classes. It is not, however, necessary to suppose
that in all cases of this sort the conception is identical.
Cheyne (Enc. Bib.) supposes the cherub to have been of
Hittite origin and originally to have had the fabulous
form of thegriffin ; but,
since the narrative to
whichthis
verse belongs, especially in its later portions, betrays
Assyrian influence, it is probable that the cherubs here
meant were winged bulls, like those by which the en-
trances to Assyrian (and Elamitic) temples and palaces
were flanked, and to which the name kirubu, as well as
shedu, was sometimes applied. See Eze. x. 14, where
cherub takes the place of the ox of i. 10 ; also Ball, LEy
31 ff.; Lenormant, BH, 117 ff.
; Schrader, KAT, 39 ff.;
Frd. Delitzsch, WLP, isoff. ; comp. Die. Bib. There
was a second obstacle to the man's return in a gleaming,
whirling sword, cutting and thrusting this way and
that, not in the hand of one of the cherubs, but probably
between them in the very entrance to the garden.* Thus
carefully did Yahweh guard the way to the tree of
life.
first place, it impedes the flow of the author's thought ; further, it
is unlike the author of vv. 22 and 23 to introduce such a touch of
consideration for man;and finally, it is easily accounted for by
supposing that either the Greek translator or a copyist before him,
recalling xi. 2, first mistook the object of the only verb in the clause
and then supplied a synonymous verb to govern the following ac-
cusatives.
* On this weapon see the ingenious discussion of Lenormant,
BH, i 36ff.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 175/320
III.] COMMENTS 159
The story of the Fall in its Hebrew form was clearly
intended to be takenliterally ;
hence the interpretation
adopted in the foregoing comments. It is possible that
some who admit the correctness of this method of inter-
preting it will continue to regard it as veritable history,
but most thoughtful people will feel obliged to question
or deny the correctness of the account of the origin of
evil here given. Those who accept this result, however,
need not reject the story as worthless, and therefore
unworthy of a place in the Scriptures ; for, although it is
not historically valuable, the religious ideas it inculcates,
especially in view of the antiquity of their origin, are
remarkable for their excellence. It teaches, naively but
forcibly, the sovereignty as well as the beneficence of
God, the freedom and responsibility of man, and the
dependence of human happiness upon obedience to the
divine will. It is these ideas that havegiven
thestory
its real value in the past, and, if properly emphasized,
they will make it, to those who read the Bible for edifica-
tion, equally helpful in the future.*
The exit of. the first pair from the garden marks the
beginning, according to the Hebrews, of a new period in
the history of the world, a period of rapid developmentin two directions. The exiles had taken their first step in
the arts of civilization when they undertook to provide
themselves with clothing. Their immediate descendants,
seeking relief from the hard conditions under which they
had been condemned to live, displayed their superiority
to their brute companions in other similar achievements.
The development in this direction, however, as the record
is now constituted, is more or less obscured by the promi-
* On an alleged Babylonian parallel to the story of the Fall, see
Boscawen, BM, 85 ff.; Ryle, ENG, 39 ff .
; comp. Schrader, KA T,
37 f-
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 176/320
160 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [IV. i
nence given to the growing alienation of the race from
God during the same period. The first sin, although, so
far as can be learned from the record, it did not disor-
ganize human nature, as it has sometimes been repre-
sented to have done, and although the ills by which it
was punished remained as a warning against further
offences, was followed by others, until the race became
a race of evil-doers. This period may therefore be called
the period of
2. EARLY GROWTH AND CORRUPTION (iv. i-vi. 8).
The composite history of it first follows
a. The Line of Kayin (iv. 1-24),
the account of which is largely devoted to
(i)THE FIRST MURDER (vv. 1-16). The first verse of
this passage and parts of v. 16 are generally attributed
to the author of the story of the Fall;the rest of it,
owing to discrepancies with the preceding and following
context, is supposed to be the work of another hand.*
The occasion of this first crime was
(a) A Rejected Offering (vv. 1-7). i. The man began
at once to pay the penalty imposed upon him. To
Hawwah,f his wife, was granted a brief respite ;but
finally she conceived J and, in process of time, bore
* The first verse supplies the genealogical table in w. 17 ff. with
a needed starting-point. See also the name Yahweh^ which, the
correctness of the reading being taken for granted (compare the
Greek Version), the author of w. 25 f. as well as w. 3-1 6a would
hardly have put into the mouth of Hawwah. For further discre-
pancies compare W. 2 and 20, v. 12 and iii. 17, and w. 14 and 17.
See also Budde, BU, 183 ff.; Bacon, GG, 105; comp. Dillman /'. /.
f If, as has been suggested,iii.
20 belongs afteriv.
i, this namemust have been inserted after the former verse had been removed
to its present position.
\ Rashi and others give to this and the preceding verb the sense
of the Pluperfect, and i Sam. ix. 15 ff. and 2 Kgs. viii. i ff. make it
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 177/320
IV. i, 2] COMMENTS 161
her first child, Kayin. Comp. v. 3. The words with
which she is represented as greeting him illustrate a say-
ing of Jesus. She forgot the anguish he had cost her
for joy that a man had been born into the world (Jno.
xvi. 21) ; saying exultingly, I have gained* a man with
Yahweh. The final phrase is not entirely clear, but it
probably means by the aid of the Deity, f
2. The birth of Kayin was followed by that of a bro-
ther, but probably not, as some (Reuss) infer, imme-
diately ; for, had the author meant to represent the boysas twins, he would have done so in a way not to be mis-
taken. The name given to the younger was Hebhel,
but the present text gives no reason for so naming
necessary to admit the possibility of such an interpretation ;but
it is more natural to suppose the author to have intended to say
that the man did not know his wife, or, at any rate, that their inter-
course did not result in conception, until after their expulsion fromthe garden.
* The verb H3p (kanah) was doubtless used, not because the
author derived Kayin from it, but because the name, whose mean-
ing according to some authorities is spear (Die. Bib.}, according to
others smith (Enc. Bib.\ in sound suggested it. In other words,
it is a case of alliteration, imperfectly reproduced in English by the
rendering gained.
f On the force of HS> see Mic. iii. 8. It is also used to desig-
nate a definite Accusative. Hence some exegetes have interpreted
Yahweh as a second Accusative, thus making Hawwah say that
she had gotten the Deity either as a son (Luther) or a husband
(Umbreit). Both of these alternatives must be rejected ;the former
because it anticipates a much later doctrine, and the latter because
it is the child's, and not the husband's, name that is to be explained.
A more attractive suggestion is that, as the Targum of Onkelos
and the Samaritan Version would indicate, the original reading
was not nS but nAfofrom with orfrom. Zeydner (Z^4 W, 1898,
1 20) prefers J"IS> sign, interpreted here and v. 15 as circumcision,
while Gunkel would emend mm HS to msns> / desired. The
Greek Version has through (Sf ) God. Comp. Haupt in Addenda to
Ball's Genesis, 118.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 178/320
162 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [IV. 2-4
him.* In process of time he became a keeper of
sheep ; better, perhaps, small cattle, since the word
usually rendered sheep includes both sheep and goats.
See Gen. xxvii. 9. The inference is that he was the first
of his class; but see v. 20, where the credit of intro-
ducing the occupation of keeping cattle large and small
is given to Yabhal, the oldest son of Lemekh. That
Hebhel ate the flesh, as well as drank the milk and wore
the wool, of his flock, may be taken for granted. See
also v. 4. The final clause, which was probably originally
attached immediately to v. I, or some form of it,f states
that Kayin, following the example of his father, became
a tiller of the ground. For the continuation of the
original account of him, see v. i6b.
3. The date of the inserted incident is indefinite. It
occurred after a time, lit. after days, when Kayin, not
necessarilyfor
thefirst
time, brought from the produceof the ground, the fruit of his toil, an offering, tribute
in kind, to Yahweh;to whom he thus formally acknow-
ledged himself indebted for the success of his husbandry.
4a. At the same time Hebhel also brought an offering.
He is said to have taken for this purpose from the first-
lings of his flock; not, however, the entire carcass
(Keil), but, as is explained in a gloss, their fat,{ the
* The meaning of the name is disputed. A favorite opinion has
been, that it is identical with the appellative hebhel, breath, vanity,
and that it was given in allusion to the brevity of the owner's life;
others have connected it with the Assyrian aplu, son (Schrader,
KAT, 44 ff.); but a more probable conjecture is that, like the
Syriac habbala, it originally had the signification shepherd. See
Yabhal, v, 20.
t The supposition is that, before the introduction of Hebhel, the
text had the unemphatic form ^p ^m- See Ges. 142, I.
J On the relation of this phrase to the preceding, see Ges. 154,
n. I, b. One reason for pronouncing it a gloss is that the suffix of
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 179/320
IV. 4-7] COMMENTS 163
parts which, according to the Mosaic ritual (Ex. xxiii.
i8b; Lev. iii. 3 f.),were regularly burned on the altar.
The rest furnished the feast which always accompanied
such an offering.
4b. Yahweh had regard to Hebhel and his offer-
ing ; gave it his approval. How he did so, the author
neglects to say.He probably would have said by send-
ing fire to consume the offering, as in the case of
Manoah's (Jud. vi. 21) or Elijah's (i Kgs. xviii. 38). Comp.
Strack. 5. On the other hand, to Kayin and his offer-
ing he had not regard. Here again there is left plenty
of room for conjecture ;but it is not probable that the
author would have explained the failure of Kayin to
please his Maker as due to the character of his offering ;
e. g., because it was a vegetable rather than an animal
offering (Tuch), or because it was not so choice as that
of his brother (Delitzsch) ; much less because it was not
properly prepared for the altar(Ball).
He would be the
last to attribute importance to such matters. The natural
inference from v. 7 is that Kayin had manifested a bad
disposition, and that the rejection of his offering was of
the nature of an admonition. This inference seems to
be confirmed by his conduct on the present occasion.
He became very angry and downcast, lit. hisface fell.
See the English chapfallen.
6. Yahweh remonstrated with him, Why art thou
angry?
7. Kayin was angry because he and his offering had
not been received with favor. This fact makes it neces-
sary to suppose that, in the apodosis of If thou doest
(Sam. frTobn) is plural, although under the circumstances
the author of the story can hardly have thought of Hebhel as bring-
ing more than one animal. On the construction of the phrase, of
thefirstlings, etc., so interpreted, see Ex. vi. 25 and Job xxvii. 6.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 180/320
164 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [IV. 7
well, the word expressing the result, lit. uplifting? is
to be rendered, not cheerfulness (Dillmann), but accept-
ance. See i Sam. xxv. 35. This rendering is in har-
mony with the natural interpretation of the next clause,
where doth not sin lie at the door f teaches that the
evil-doer must answer for his deeds, and implies that no
such person can expect to find favor for himself or his
offerings with Yahweh. The teaching of the whole ut-
terance, therefore, is, that"the sacrifices of the wicked
are an abomination to Yahweh"
(Prv. xv. 8;see also
Am. v. 21 ff.;
Isa. i. 10ff.).
There follows a statement
that has the appearance of a gloss suggested by a mis-
taken interpretation of the word lie.\ Its real force is
seen in Deu. xxix. 19/20. The scribe, however, probably
with Gen. xlix. 9 in mind, interpreted it as meaning lie in
wait, and, thinking it important that the reader should be
reminded that
man had powerto
resist evil even after his
expulsion from Paradise, added yet toward thee shall
be its, the crouching sin's, longing, and thou shalt
rule, prevail, over it. The inappropriateness of the term
longing in this connection is apparent.
t The last words are usually rendered affirmatively, sin lieth, etc.,
but the parallelism between the two conditional clauses requires
that the interrogative, which, in the original, precedes the particle
introducing the first, should be supplied with the second. See Ges.
152,3-
The present text has been rendered, Whether thou bringest a
rich offering or not, etc. (Budde) ; but, although Stt73 might mean
bring a gift, DSttfb ^IDTf could hardly mean bring a rich gift.
The Greek Version reads, If thou bringest rightly, but dost not
rightly divide, hast thou not sinned? Be still; to thee shall be his
(Hebhel's) return, etc.; and in spite of the evident unnaturalness
of the first, and the inconsequence of the last, half of the verse thus
rendered, Ball corrects the text to make it agree with this reading.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 181/320
IV. 7-9] COMMENTS 165
(b) The Offerer's Resentment (vv. 8- 1 6) finally how
soon does not appear vented itself upon his innocent
brother.
8. The present text is corrupt or defective. The verse
begins, Then Kayin said to Hebhel;but no speech of
the one to the other follows. The Samaritan reading,
which is followed by the versions, puts into Kayin's
mouth, Let us go to the field, .and the insertion of
these or similar words seems justified by the context.*
If
Kayin'scrime
immediatelyfollowed his
rejection byYahweh, the object of the invitation may have been to
draw Hebhel away from the altar, where the violence
intended would have been sacrilege (Strack). In anycase they were apart from the rest of the family when
Kayin assailed, lit. arose against,] Hebhel his brother
and killed him.
9. As in the case of the first transgression, the deedis hardly committed before Yahweh appears on the scene.
Kayin, however, meets the accusation implied in the
question, Where J is Hebhel, thy brother ? not with
an excuse, but with a falsehood. Indeed, he supple-
ments the lie, I know not, with a gratuitous display of
insolence worthy of a hardened criminal, Am I mybrother's keeper ?
The only change that seems required is the omission of the last
letter of nSt2H> sin, thus transforming it from a feminine to a
masculine, so that it will agree with its predicate \^m lying. See
the Syriac Version, in which the subjects of the last clause are
transposed.* Tuch supplies it after -ittS^j while Bottcher emends by
changingthis verb to "lOttPT* and he
watched,and
bs> to,to
nsthe sign of the definite Accusative; but neither of these sugges-tions has found much favor. More attractive is Ball's (Addenda}
suggestion, 3~)SS%1 and he lay in wait.
\ by> with Ball, instead of the bs to, of the Massoretic text.
j For >S read, with the Samaritans, ITS- So Ball.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 182/320
166 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [IV. 10-13
10. Here, as in iii. 13, Yahweh's disapproval first takes
the form of a question, What hast thou done ? then
he distinctly charges Kayin with the crime that he has
committed, The voice of thy brother's blood criethto me, demanding retribution.
11. Kayin attempts no defence. Yahweh therefore
at once proceeds with the sentence, Cursed shalt thou
be from the ground. The meaning of the last phrase
is disputed. The prominence given to the thought of
banishment in the following context has led mostexe-
getes to interpret the preposition from as denoting sep-
aration (Dillmann) ;but since, according to I2a, the
ground is actually to be cursed with unfruitfulness on
Kayin' s account, the author must here have thought of
it as the means by which he was to be punished, as well
as the place from which in punishment he was to be
banished.
Bythe
groundthat hath
openedits mouth
to receive thy brother's blood is meant the compara-
tively fertile region in which the crime was committed.
See vv. 14 and 16.
1 2. The twofold nature of the curse is now explained.
Of the ground Yahweh says, it shall no longer*
yield thee its wealth, lit. strength (Hos. vii. 9), as if
it had thus far been normally fruitful. Comp. iii. 17 f.
Secondly, and partly on account of thedifficulty of ob-
taining a subsistence from the soil, but partly in obe-
dience to the spur of conscience, he is to be a wanderer
and a fugitive up and down in the earth.
13. The prospect that these words disclose to Kayinfills him with terror
; but, instead of confessing the enor-
mity of his guilt, as he has been understood by trans-
lators and commentators to have done, he merely pro-
tests against the severity of the penalty imposed upon* On the Jussive Fpn lit. let it no longer, see Ges. 109, 2, b.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 183/320
IV. 13-15] COMMENTS 167
him. My punishment, he says in response to the
divine decree, is greater than I can bear.
14. His version of the sentence omits any mention of
the diminution of the fruitfulness of the earth.* Nor
does he seemingly object to banishment from the face
of the ground, the cultivable and cultivated region in
which he may be supposed to have been born and reared,
although it implies absence from Yahweh as well as
endless unrest, so much as the threatened exposure to
thevengeance
of his fellows. Hisplea
is,
Whosoever,the first one who, meeteth me will kill me. The
most brutal men are often the most cowardly. The
question, Whom did Kayin fear ? is not so difficult as
has sometimes been imagined. The answer is probably
to be found in the admission that the Kayin here meant
was not the son of the first man, but belonged to a later
generation ; in other words, that this story was not writ-
ten for its present setting.
15. Yahweh admitted Kayin's plea and provided against
the dreaded result. If any one kill Kayin, he decreed,
he (Kayin) shall be avenged sevenfold. Comp. Dill-
mann. He also appointed, selected and ordained, for
Kayin, in his interest and for his protection, a sign.
This sign was not a wonder to allay Kayin's fears, lest he
should himself be murdered (Clarke), but a warning to
those whom he feared, that whoever met him should
not kill him, /. ^., to prevent any one who met him from
killing him. This, according to some early authorities,
was a miraculous intervention of Yahweh to terrify his
assailant(Ber.
Rab.105 f.).
Amore
probable opinionis
that it was a mark on the body, perhaps the forehead,
by which he would be recognized as a man under divine
* A circumstance which may indicate that I2a is not a part of
the original text.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 184/320
168 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [IV. 15-17
protection. Marks of this sort are referred to Ex. xiii.
9 ;Lev. xix. 28
;Eze. ix. 4 ff.
;also Rev. xiii. 16 f.
;etc.
See Stade, ZA W 1894, 301 ff.
1 6. Thus furnished, through the divine
clemency,Kayin went forth from the presence of Yahweh,and the region under Yahweh's immediate protection,
and dwelt in the land of Nodh. The expression
dwelt is hardly in harmony with the sentence pronounced
upon Kayin, to the effect that he should be a fugitive
in the earth. Hence the statement of which it is a part
probably belonged originally, not to the preceding story,
but with vv. 17 ff. This leaves the meaning of the name
Nodh unexplained, the author by whom it was preserved
saying of the region thus designated only that it was
eastward of Eden, on the eastern border of that in
which, according to ii. 8, the garden was situated. Comp.
Boscawen, BM, 92 f.
The story of the first murder interrupted that of
(2) THE EARLIEST CIVILIZATION (vv. 17-24). The lat-
ter is now resumed. 17. Kayin, who, according to v. 2,
became a tiller of the soil, finally took a wife. Where he
got her, the author seems not to have thought it neces-
sary
to explain. It is
probably
to be taken for
grantedhere and throughout this genealogy, that the record is
either necessarily or intentionally incomplete. Kayin's
wife bore Hanokh.* The author proceeds to say that
* The name occurs several times in the Old Testament; once as
that of a son of Midian (Gen. xxv. 4). It is therefore hardly safe
to say that its original signification was Instruction or Dedication.
Cheyne (EB\ art. Cainites, followingSayce
(HL, 185), identifies it
with Unug (Abode), the Akkadian form of />-/ (Heb. 'Orekh), the
name of acity associated with the Babylonian as well as the bibli-
cal Nimrodh, the date of whose origin belongs to the earliest period
in the history of Mesopotamian civilization. See Die. Bib. art.
Erech; Frd. Delitzsch, WLP, 221 ff.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 185/320
iv. i;, is] 'COMMENTS 169
he, Hanokh, was the builder of a city ;i. e., the first to
engage in such an enterprise ;and that he called it after
his own * name Hanokh. The difficulty in understand-
ing the statement that a son of Kayin was the founder of
a city is relieved by recalling that the Hebrew city was
not necessarily a large enclosure (xix. 20), and that origi-
nally there was no connection between this passage and
the story of the fratricide.
1 8. The next four names in the genealogy are mere
links
connecting
the head of the line with later and more
important descendants. To Hanokh was born (
Iradh,t
who begot Mehiyya'el4 who in turn begot Methu-
sha'el, the father of Lemekh.||
* The Massoretic text has 133 DB73, after his son's name, re-
quiring that Kayin be made the subject of both verbs. This, how-
ever, is awkward and unlike the author of the passage. It is there-
fore probable that the original text had Win, he (was), instead of,
or T12n, Hanokh, after ^I"P1 and was, and that, when this reading
was wittingly or unwittingly changed, the word ]2, son, was inserted
to give the whole the desired or supposed import. See Budde,
BU, I2off.; comp. Dillmann.
t The derivation of this name is in dispute. If related to Tn37>
wild ass, it would naturally denote swiftness or shyness. Holz-
inger suggests a connection with "H37, 'Aradh, a city of southern
Judah (Jud. i. 16). If, however, Hanokh represents Uruk, it is
certainly possible that, as Sayce (HL, 185 f.) also maintains, 'Iradh
is only another form of Eridu, the name of another Babylonian city
as ancient as it was famous. Comp. Cheyne, EB, art. Cainites.
\ The name of the son of 'Iradh appears in two slightly different
forms,bwinE and bs^nft, in this connection. Of the two Budde
(BU, 125 ff.)seems to have shown that the latter, the pronunciation
This name is capable of two interpretations. If tt?> sha, be
treated as a relative, as in Assyrian, it will mean man of God:
||The name Lemekh finds no explanation in the Hebrew vo-
cabulary. Budde (BU, 102, 129) conjectures that it must have some
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 186/320
170 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM IV. T9
19. This Lemekh is important for his own sake, being
the first polygamist. He had two wives. The fact is
reported without apparent disapproval. Hence it is safer
to suppose that, originally at any rate,it
was intended toserve as an indication of material progress than of moral
deterioration (Dillmann). The names of his wives were
'Adhah, according to xxxvi. 2 that of one of the wives of
Esau (comp. xxvi. 34), and Sillah.*
of which he changes fromMe
hiyya>
el to Mahyfel, God giveth life,
is the preferable reading. If, however, the genealogy is really an-
cient, this form, being good Hebrew, must be either a translation
or a corruption of the original name. The conjecture that the form
here found is a mistake for the bsbbnft, M'fflaVel of v. 12
(Lagarde), and the latter a corruption of the Assyrian compound
Amil-ili, man of God (Cheyne), can hardly be called satisfactory.
See further Ball, SBOT, Notes.
otherwise it must be rendered man of desire.
Cheyne
and others,
on the evidence of the Greek Version, pronounce it a corruption of
nbtPinE, Methushelah (v. 21), in which they see the Hebraised
form of the Assyrian compound Mutu-sharrahi, man of thegigantic
one, the equivalent of Amil-Sin (Berosus, Amempsinos], man of
Sin, the name of one of the antediluvian kings of Babylonian my-
thology. See Cheyne, EB, art. Cainites / Lenormant, BH, 220.
The most attractive feature of this last view is that Sin, the Moon,
was the
patron deity
of 'Ur and Haran. See Jastrow,
RBA,76.
connection with arms or violence. Sayce and others connect it
with Lamga, a non-Semitic title of the god Sin, of which Ubarra
in Ubarra-Tutn, servant ofMarduk, the name of another king of
the antediluvian period (Berosus, Obartes\ is the equivalent. See
Sayce, HL, 186; Lenormant, BH, 220; Ball, SBOT, Notes.
* The attempt has been made to discover in these names a
mythical significance (Lenormant, BH, i88ff.); but. they are so
easily explained as personifications of qualities valued in women,
that this has now become the favorite opinion. As Hebrew appel-
latives they would be rendered respectively Beauty and Shadow.
See Baethgen, BSR, I49ff. ; Cheyne, EB, art. Cainites.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 187/320
IV. 20, 2i) COMMENTS 171
20. 'Adhah bore her husband at least two sons. The
name of the first mentioned was Yabhal.* He was the
father, the first to engage in such an occupation, of
every f one that dwelleth in tents with cattle, J
wandering from place to place with the flocks and herds
in which his wealth consists. Yabhal, therefore, was not
only the first shepherd, but the first nomad. Comparevv. 2 and 12. Moreover, the nomadic life here appears
to be perfectly legitimate and honorable.
21. A brother of Yabhal, named 7ubhal, becamethe father of every one that handleth the lyre and
the pipe. The former was the simplest, commonest,
and therefore doubtless the oldest, stringed instrument in
use among the Hebrews. It was played by all classes
and on all occasions. See xxxi. 27 ;I Sam. x. 5 (Eng.
harp). It was the instrument that David played with
his recognized skill (i Sam. xvi. 16 ff.). See Benziger,
* The word occurs (Isa. xxx. 25) in the sense of conduit, canal,
but here it seems to be an equivalent of Hebhel, Shepherd. The
Greek Version has Yodel, the Hebrew of which means ram, i. e.,
the leader of the flock.
f The word b^ is wanting in the Massoretic text, but, being used
in T/. 21, should without doubt be supplied in this, a precisely simi-
lar connection.
J This is the proper rendering, whether the correct text be
n3pE1 bnS, lit. tent and cattle, or, as Ball (comp. Addenda}, fol-
lowing 2 Chr. xiv. 14/15 and the Greek Version, prefers to read,
niDpft ''bns, lit. tents of cattle. On the construction, see Ges.
117,4, R4c.This word also occurs (Jer. xvii. 8) in the sense of stream.
Dillmann suggests that its appropriateness as the name of a mu-
sician is
explained bya connection with
b^V,sometimes used in
the sense of ram's horn (Ex. xix. 13). Since, however, the original
meaning of the latter was ram (Jos. vi. 5) his explanation seems
defective. A better is that it is an arbitrary variation on the pre-
ceding name to denote a different, but related, occupation. See
Baethgen, BSR, 149; comp. Cheyne, EB, art. Cainites.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 188/320
i;2 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [IV. 21, 22
HA, 274 ff.;Die. Bib. art. Music. The latter of the in-
struments named was probably a correspondingly simple
wind instrument, perhaps the Pan's pipe. See Benziger,
HA, 276; Riehm,
HBA,art. Mtisik. Thus,
accordingto the Hebrews, the first musician, though not himself a
shepherd, was a brother to the first to adopt the pastoral
calling.
22. Sillah also bore Lemekh a son, Tubhal;of whom
the author seems to have intended to say,that he was
the father of every one that worketh copper and
iron,* in other words, the first metallurgist. This Tu-bhal had a sister, whose name, like that of the Ammon-
itess, Rehoboam's mother (i Kgs. xiv. 21),was Na'amah.f
She seems to have no function except to make the num-
ber of children assigned to Sillah equal to that of her
rival's family. For the legends with which the Hebrews
* The Massoretic text has Tubhal
Kayina smith
every one,etc.,
which is clearly not the original reading. The analogy of the
statements respecting Yabhal and Yubhal requires 'OS fPn Sin,
he was thefather of, in this case also. The Greek Version, which
has Kal fy instead of KA.iv, points in the same direction. The word
ttfttb, smith, is probably a marginal gloss to ETUI, whose present
position is explained by the fact that it is also a synonym of "pp,
or, at any rate, of the Aramaic ^p. The objection by Budde
(BIT,139), that IPtob is too rare a word for a
gloss,loses its force
when one recalls that, although it is less frequent than ETin in the
same sense in Hebrew, the latter is not used in this sense in
Aramaic, the language of the later Hebrews, while the former is
common to the two dialects. As for the name Tubhal, it also
seems to be a variation upon Yabhal, but, if it is, its precise form
may have been determined by that of the name of a tribe, the
Tibarenians, southeast of the Black Sea (x. 2), who supplied Tyrewith
implementsin
copperor bronze
(Eze.xxvii.
13).
t In Jos. xv. 41, this name, which means pleasant, is given to a
place in southern Judah. See also Nozomi and Aframan. This
is evidently another case of the same sort as those of 'Adhah and
Sillah. See Baethgen, BSR, 150.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 189/320
IV. 23] COMMENTS 173
supplemented their lack of knowledge respecting her,
see Lenormant, BH, 204 ff.
23.There follows a
song putinto the mouth of Le-
mekh. The close connection between it and the account
of the origin of metallurgy naturally gave rise to the
supposition that it was intended to commemorate the
discovery by Tubhal of the art of manufacturing weapons
from the metal in which he wrought (Herder). If, how-
ever, it were a sword-song, Lemekh should have been the
inventor of the sword as well as the author of the song.*
When interpreted, as it must be, by itself, it will be
found to voice the fierce passions and the crude notions
of justice that the lex talionis (Ex. xxi. 12 ff.;Deu. xix.
I ff. ;Num. xxxv. 9 ff.)
was intended to regulate. In
form it consists of three distichs, each of which illustrates
the most striking feature of Hebrew poetry, parallelism.
In the first, the object of which is to secure the atten-
tion of thote addressed, 'Adhah and Sillah is repeated
in wives of Lemekhf, and hear \ my voice in give
ear to my speech. The members of a so-called synony-
mous parallelism, however, are not always perfectly equiv-
alent. Hence it is not necessary to suppose that the
victim of Lemekh'svengeance
is the sameperson
in both
cases. His boast is that he slays a man, either the one
who has injured him or a relative, if he is wounded,
and a boy belonging to the family of the offender for a
* Budde (BU, 139 if.)contends that this was the original sense
of the passage, and emends the text to make it correspond to his
theory ; omitting 22b, and, for bD Itftob]Np, Kayin a smith all,
substituting "jab TP1, and Lemekh was, or, if 22b must be re-
tained, inserting 'm Ittb Wl after it.
f Compare Holzinger, who attaches the former phrase to the
superscription, so that the song is made to begin, Hear my voice,
etc.
t On the form ]2EH7 see Ges. 46, 2, R 3.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 190/320
174 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [IV. 23,24
wale, a less serious injury. In both* cases the harm
he inflicts far exceeds that which he himself has suf-
fered.
24. The ratio, death for a blow, Lemekh finally puts
into a numerical form. If, he says, Kayin, the first of
the race to bear a personal name, was avenged, or
avenged himself,t sevenfold, then shall Lemekh be
seventy and seven times, asfully as possible.J See
Mat. xviii. 22.
The above is the natural interpretation of vv. 17-24
apart from their context. When, however, they are
viewed as a part of the larger whole to which they be-
long, they cease to be merely a picture of the social
and industrial activities of the earliest ages, and, so re-
pulsive is Lemekh 's frank brutality, according to the
author to whom they owe their present position, mark a
stage in the progressof the race in violence and wick-
edness. The modern reader, who realizes the twofold
significance of the passage, will find in its history an
illustration of the rapidity with which the Hebrews under
the tuition of the prophets developed in the direction of
morality. For other cases of the same kind, see vi. I ff.
and ix. 20 ff.
Having thus followed the line of Kayin until it be-
* On the rendering given to the verb, see Ges. 107, 2, c. On
the meaning of lV sometimes improperly translated young man,
see 2 Kgs. ii. 23 f.
t The reflexive idea would properly be expressed by Dp")rather
thanQpv
Hence Budde (BU, 134) emends the text by substitut-
ing the former for the latter.
\ The reference to Kayin at first sight seems to argue that the
chapter thus far is a unit;but the Kayin of this song, though no
match for Lemekh in the latter's estimation, is a heroic figure, and
therefore the conception of another than the author of the story of
the fratricide.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 191/320
IV. 25] COMMENTS 175
came alienated from God, the sacred historian returns
to his starting-point with the first pair, and thence
traces
b. The Line of Sheth (iv. 25-v. 32).
He seems to have had at his hand two complete
accounts of Sheth and his descendants. One of these,
for obvious reasons, he preserved entire. The one best
suited to his purpose, however, entirely ignored both
Kayin and Hebhel. To forestall the natural effect of
this
omission,he inserted
(i) A GENEALOGICAL FRAGMENT(iv. 25 f.),
which is
supposed to be the beginning of the (to him) less valua-
ble genealogy.* For other remnants of it, see chapter v.
25. After the murder of Hebhel the manjknew
his wife,J again. Her third son she called Sheth,
* This second genealogy, which had the same number of names
as the first, in its original form is attributed to J2
; the modifica-
tions that appear in the fragment here preserved, to the editor bywhom the story of the fratricide was inserted (Cornill, EA T, 43 f .
;
Oxford Hex. ii.7). On the source of the original there are two
principal theories. The more prevalent is that it was constructed
from the Kayinite genealogy by the insertion of the names of
Sheth and'Enosh(Budde, BU, 175 ff.). Stade (ZA W, 1894, 276 ff.),
however, contends that these two names originally belonged to the
Kayinite genealogy, and that therefore the latter, in the form in
which it has been preserved, was produced by their removal. See
also Steuernagel, DJ, 269; comp. Lenormant, BH, 184!!.
t This is the reading that seems to be required by the analogyof ii. 15 and iii. 22 and 24, passages closely related to this verse.
The Massoretic text has ^Adham. See Budde, BU, 135, 162 f.
% Her name appears in the Greek and the Syriac Version;also
the clause, and she conceived. The Greek Version further inserts
saying before Hawwah's speech ; but this is perhaps only a free
rendering for the ^,for, of the original, which is not otherwise
translated. For TTO, again, on the other hand, it presents no
equivalent.
For S~)pm, and she called, the Samaritans read N^TI, and he
called.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 192/320
i ;6 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [IV. 25, 26
explaining the name by saying, God, not Yahweh (see
v. 26), hath set* me other offspring instead of He-
bhel. These words make the clause, since Kayin hath
killed him, by the same or a later hand, an unnecessary
amplification. Comp. Delitzsch.
26. The complete genealogy might have been intro-
duced without further preliminaries. A second section
from the parallel account, however, is added, probably
for the purpose of preserving the interesting statement
with which it closes, to the effect that 'Enosh,f the son
of Sheth, was the first J to call on the name of Yah-
weh. Elsewhere (xii. 8; xiii. 4; xxi. 33 ;xxvi. 25; Ex.
xxxiv.5)
to call by the name of Yahweh means to wor-
ship him. This, however, can hardly be its meaning
in the present passage. Its actual significance may be
inferred from the fact that, in the preceding verse, pains
is taken to avoid the use of the name Yahweh. In other
words, it means that, according to the author here repre-
sented, this divine name was first used in the time of
'Enosh. Comp. Dillmann. For other views on the sub-
ject, see Ex. iii. 14 f. and vi. 2 f.
* Hebrew ntP, shath, a word-play like that in v. i. See also
v. 29. The real significance of the name is unknown.
f Like 'Adham originally an appellative for man, but mostly
poetical. See Ps. viii. 5.
J The Massoretic text has bmn Ttf, then was begun, but the
analogy of x. 8 requires bnn Win, he began. See also the Greek
and Samaritan readings, which, though themselves faulty, indicate
what must have been the original phraseology.
The only passage that can be cited against the interpretation
here given is v. i, where the name Yahweh is put into the mouth
of Hawwah ; but, if it is from J1, Yahweh is perfectly in place in
it, and if it is from the same author as these last verses, the read-
ing should undoubtedly be God, as in the Greek Version. Steuer-
nagel's theory (>/, 269), that w. 25 f. originally preceded v. I,
furnishes a third alternative.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 193/320
V. 1-3] COMMENTS 177
(2) THE COMPLETE GENEALOGY(v.),
for which the frag-
ment just discussed was intended to prepare the way, was
doubtless preferred because, although it was not so inter-
esting to the casual reader, it furnished the materials for
a chronology of the earliest period of the world's history.
1. In the document from which it was taken it consti-
tuted a separate book with a title of its own, This is the
Book of the Generations of Adham. This title be-
trays the author of the table, and the statement that,
when God created men, he made them in the like-
ness of God, confirms the first impression, viz., that the
passage came from the same source as the first account
of creation, the so-called Priestly narrative. See ii. 4 ;
i. 26 f.
2. For the phrase male and female, see i. 27. The
statement that God blessed them refers to i. 28 f., and
that concerning the name given to them, Man, to i. 26.
3. The common term, in Hebrew 'Adham, which
originally included both man and woman, is now first
applied as a proper name to the first man. When he had
lived a hundred and thirty years, he begot a child.*
It is plain enough from these words that the author of
the genealogy intended to represent this child as 'Ad-
ham's firstborn. His meaning is rendered unmistakable
by the addition of in his own likeness and after his
own image, an explanation which would naturally ac-
company a description of the first birth, but which would
be superfluous in any subsequent case. This, however,
is not the entire significance of the expression. The
image of 'Adham can only mean likeness to the God-like
nature with which he was endowed at his creation(i. 27).
The author therefore ignores, not only Kayin and Hebhel,
* On the omission of the object, which Ball supplies, see Ges.
"7, i, R5-
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 194/320
i;8 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [V. 4, 5
but the story of the Fall and its consequences. In other
words, as has already been intimated, this fifth chapter is
the continuation of ii. 3.
4. The interval between the creation of'
Adham and the
birth of his first child is a long one, but it is not out of
proportion to the rest of his life, for he lived *after
begetting his firstborn no fewer than eight hundred
years.
5. The notice of 'Adham closes with the total of the
years of his life. It makes so vast a period that many
ardent defenders of the Scriptures have felt forced to
interpret the terms used as having other than their nat-
ural and obvious meanings. Thus, e. g., it has been pro-
posed to reckon the year here and elsewhere in this
chapter as a period of less than twelve months. f This
method, however, creates as serious difficulties as it re-
moves : for(/),
unless unwarrantable violence is done to
the text, some of the patriarchs are thus made to beget
children before they reach the age for paternity ;and (2)
the period from 'Adham to Noah, too short when thefig-
ures are given their largest value, is thus abbreviated to
such an extent as to be absolutely insignificant. Finally,
any such method of interpretation is forbidden by the fact
* The Massoretic text has D1S^ Ym, And the days of 'Ad-
ham were; but the analogy of w. 7, 10, etc., requires DIM VT1,
And 'Adham lived, and this is the reading of the Arabic, and
some copies of the Syriac, Version.
f The following schemes are cited merely as curiosities : Hens,
ler (BPG, 280ff.)
claims that a year means three months from
Adam to Abraham, eight from Isaac to Joseph, and not until after
the time of Joseph twelve. Rask's scheme (ZHT, 1836, 19 ff.)
is still more complicated, giving to the year the value of one month
from Adam to Noah, two from Shem to Serug, four from Nahor
to Terah, six from Abraham to Amram, and twelve in and after
the time of Moses.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 195/320
V. 5] COMMENTS 179
that, in his account of the Flood, the author of the gene-
alogy clearly teaches that the year of this early period
consisted of twelve months. See especially viii. 5 ff.
There is equally little to be said for the theory that the
list of names is incomplete, and that therefore the num-
bers given do not measure the lives of individuals but of
groups of persons (Delitzsch) ;or that the names repre-
sent tribes or dynasties of the antediluvian period (Craw-
ford). The construction of the table is such as to show
that it still has as
manynames as it ever contained,* and
that each of these names was intended to designate an
individual.! It must therefore be admitted that the au-
thor intended to say, and does say, that there were ten
generations, neither more nor fewer, from 'Adham to
Noah, and that each of the persons representing them
actually lived the given number of years. The first lived
nine hundred and thirty years. His longevity, sur-
prising in itself, becomes additionally troublesome if one
attempt to harmonize it with the sentence pronounced
upon him on his expulsion from Paradise(iii. 19). The
fact that, as has already been noted, this author ignores
the Fall relieves the latter difficulty, at the same time
exposing the incorrectness of interpreting then he died
here and elsewhere in this chapter as "a standing de-
monstration of the effect of disobedience"
(Murphy). It
is not death, but an untimely death, that is here regarded
as penal.
6. The age at which Sheth begot his firstborn was
* Note the closeness of the articulation; also its conformity to
the table in
chapter xi., where,'Abhram
included,there are also
just ten names.
f The theory that the names represent tribes, etc., betrays its
inadequacy as soon as one asks what is meant by the division into
two components of the number of years assigned to each of them,
and what by the sons and daughters who in each case follow the
firstborn.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 196/320
I8o THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [V. 6-9
a hundred and five years, or twenty-five years earlier
than his father begot him. Nor does this fact stand
alone. In the next three cases the age at which the first
son is begotten becomes earlier and earlier, and originallythe first nine cases formed a nearly unbroken diminishingseries.* See below.
8. The same is true of the totals, although in the
present text the series- is three times interrupted by an
increase. See below. Thus, all the days of Sheth
were only nine hundred and twelve years.
9. The name Kenan recalls Kayin, but the similarity
between them would hardly have attracted attention if
there were no other or clearer parallels between this
genealogy and that of the fourth chapter. The fact is
that all the names of the latter reappear here, two besides
'Adham in the same, the rest in more or less modified
forms. The following table shows to what extent they
agree or differ either in form or order :
Chapter IV. Chapter V.
Kayin Kenan
^-Mahalal'el
'Iradh Yeredh
Methusha'el MethushelahLemekh Lemekh
The similarity between the two lists is best explained by
supposing that one of them is based on the other. The
prevalent opinion, therefore, is that the names of the
second, since they belong to a comparatively late work,
so far as they differ in form or order, are more or less
arbitrary variations upon those of the first.* Comp.
* The changes may have been made by the author of this chap-
ter (P), or he may have found them already made in the genealogy,
antedating his own, of which iv. 25 f. (J2
)was the beginning.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 197/320
V. 9-19] COMMENTS 181
Delitzsch; also Lenormant, HB, 185 f. This being the
case, it is more probable that Kenan contains a subtle
reference to iv. 17 than that it connects the son of 'Enosh
with a Sabean divinity (Holzinger).*
12. In the Kayinite genealogy the next name in order
was that of Hanokh (iv. 17).In this it is Mahalal'el.
Thus, on the supposition that it is a variation upon
Mehiyya'el, the son takes the place of the father of 'Iradh
(Yeredh). By this change the fifth name (Praise-of-God)
is made to suggest that the first half of the antediluvian
period was characterized by godliness, while that of
Hanokh, as will appear, in the seventh place furnishes
the exception to a contrary rule for the last half of the
period,f
15. The firstborn of Mahalal'el was Yeredh, whose
name, lit. Descent^ indicates that he, the first in the sec-
ond half of the list, marked a turning-point, the beginning
of decadence in the history of mankind.
1 8. In the present text the evidence of the name
is unsupported. When, however, as it still does in the
Samaritan reading, the record said that Yeredh begot
his eldest son at the age of sixty-two, instead of a hun-
dred and sixty-two years, and a computation based
on these and corresponding figures showed that he, as
well as Methushelah and Lemekh, perished in the Flood,
there could be no doubt that the author of the table
meant to represent him as a sinner. Comp. Dillmann.
19. The remnant of Yeredh's years, according to the
present text, was eight hundred, for which the Samari-
tans read seven hundred and eighty-five.* The idea is that the author may have had pp (kanari), whence
JP (ken\ nest, in mind. Comp. Bottcher, 474, y.
f For a detailed discussion of the significance of the names and
numbers of this table, see Budde, BU, 93 ff.
\ From TT, go down.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 198/320
182 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [V. 20-24
20. The result of the adoption of the Samaritan read-
ing is the reduction of the length of Yeredh's life from
nine hundred and sixty-two to eight hundred and
forty-seven years. In other words, instead of being
longer, it becomes considerably shorter, than that of any
of his progenitors, being cut short, as above intimated,
by the Flood. These figures embody the author's idea
of the consequences of the decadence of which Yeredh
is the first representative.
21. Hanokh begot his eldest at the normal age of
sixty-five.
22. His subsequent life was brief, but, lest the reader
should infer from this fact that he was particularly wicked,
it is distinctly stated in this connection that he walked
with God,* lived in constant harmony with the divine
will (vi. 9),those three hundred, and probably the pre-
ceding years.23. The number three hundred and sixty-five, re-
presenting the length of Hanokh's life, has its signifi-
cance, but in this connection it can hardly have been
interpreted as betraying a connection between the patri-
arch and a solar divinity (Lenormant, BH} 253 ff.).It
is probable that the author, both by giving him the sev-
enth place (Jude 14) and assigning him the same numberof years as there are days in the year, desired to indicate
that, brief as was his life, it was still in a sense complete.
See viii. 14, according to which the Flood lasted three
hundred and sixty-five days.f
24. Hanokh was the first to finish his earthly life, but
*The unnaturalness as well as the ambiguity of this expression
seems to warrant the belief that in this first instance it has been
substituted for the regular formula lived. See Budde, BU, 170 ff.
\ For Wn, the singular, at the beginning of the verse read with
the Samaritans VTP1, the plural. See also v. 31.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 199/320
V. 24-26] COMMENTS 183
he did not die. While he walked with God he was
not, having suddenly disappeared from the midst of his
fellows. His disappearance is explained by the brief
statement that God had taken him;the idea being
that, as a reward for his uncommon piety, the patriarch
was graciously delivered from the corruption of his time
and translated, as Elijah was afterward (2 Kgs. ii. n),
to the immediate society of the Deity. See i. 26; comp.
Delitzsch. The location of the divine abode is not given,
but, whereverit
was, it is evident that the author thoughtof it, not as a good that all men had hopelessly lost, but
as one that some at least might by their virtues gain.
Comp. iii. 24. For the details with which the Jewish
imagination has enriched this scanty record, see the Book
of Enoch.*
25. The age of Methushelah when his first son was
begotten, according to the received text, exceeded, not
only the normal limit, but even that at which his grand-
father first obtained issue. He had lived to be a hun-
dred and eighty-seven years old. Here, again, the
size of the figures creates suspicion with reference to
their genuineness, and in this case, as in that of Yeredh,
it is
necessary
to substitute for them the Samaritan,
sixty-seven.
26. In this case, as in that of Yeredh, the second
component must be diminished as well as the first; for,
although the received text says that the patriarch lived
after begetting his firstborn seven hundred and eighty-
two years, the Samaritan reading is six hundred and
fifty-three.
* The story of Hanokh has a parallel in Babylonian mythology.
In the epic of Uruk, however, the person who, with his wife, is
made "like the gods
"and translated
"far away to the mouth of the
streams," is Ut-napishtim, the hero of the Deluge. See KB, vi. I,
244 ff.; Jastrow, RBA, 505 f.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 200/320
184 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [V. 27, 28
27. Thus the total of his years was not nine hundred
and sixty-nine, but seven hundred and twenty. The
latter number harmonizes better than the former with
the death of thepatriarch by
the Flood.*
28. The prepaternal component of Yeredh's life was
found to be longer than it should be by a hundred years,
that of Methushelah by a hundred and twenty years.
That of Lemekh in the received text is a hundred and
eighty-two years, or a hundred and twenty-nine more
than it is in the Samaritan Pentateuch. The antedilu-
vian period as a whole is thus increased from a thousandthree hundred and seven to a thousand six hundred and
fifty-six years. Why it should have been lengthened at
all, and why by just three hundred and forty-nine years,
there is no means of knowing, but the most plausible
explanation is that (/) the lives of Yeredh, Methushelah,
and Lemekh were lengthened, after the incorporation of
the Shethite with the Kayinite genealogy, for the pur-
pose of making the latter teach, not, as originally, the
gradual deterioration of the race, but the godliness of
the Shethites as compared with the Kayinites ; f and
(2) that the amount of the increment was determined bythe next important date, that of the death of Noah, who,
accordingto ix.
28, lived after the Flood three hundredand
fifty,or perhaps, according to the reviser, three hun-
dred and forty-nine years.J In distributing the added
* If the original thought was to represent Methushelah as having
perished by violence at the comparatively early age of seven hun-
dred and twenty, it is probable that his name, lit. Man-of-the-jave-
lin, was intended to suggest the violence for which the latter part of
the antediluvian
periodis said to have been
distinguished (vi. 11).
f See Budde, BU, 103 ff.
J Another suggestion is, that the number added was chosen be-
cause it made the sum of the years from creation to the Exodus
two thousand six hundred andsixty-six, or two thirds of four thou-
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 201/320
V. 29] COMMENTS 185
years the author of the new doctrine naturally gave few-
est to the first, and most to the last of the patriarchs
affected by the change.
29. The name of Lemekh's son was not mentioned in
the preceding verse. This variation in phraseology re-
calls iv. 25, and prepares the reader for the parenthetical
explanation similar to the one in that passage, and prob-
ably by the same author, that follows. The father called
his child Noah, saying He will ease *us. This is a
propheticutterance. It
must,therefore, refer to some
feature of Noah's character or some event in his subse-
quent history. Now in the story of the Flood there
occurs a passage (viil 21) in which Yahweh is repre-
sented as so pleased with the sacrifice offered by Noah,
when delivered, that he resolves not again to curse the
ground on men's account. The words recall iii. 17, and,
although this is not the view usually taken, they may be
interpreted as having reference to a curse like that pro-
nounced upon the ground as a part of the penalty for
'Adham's disobedience. It is probable that the author
of this passage so understood them, and took the two
words, properly rendered not again, in the possible sense
sand, the number representing the expected duration of the world.
See Noldeke, UKAT, in ff.; Enc. Bib. Art. Chronology, 4;
comp. Budde, BU, 106.
* The verb is DH3 IV, the first two consonants of which are
the same as those of Noah. Ball substitutes for it HD because
(/)it more closely resembles the name in question, and (2) it is the
word that seems to be required by the avairavw of the Greek Ver-
sion. But(/) it is plain from iv. I that in such cases strict corre-
spondence between the terms is not to be expected ;and
(2)it will
appear on examination that the verb suggested by Ball does not
convey the thought that the author evidently wished to express.
The actual derivation and significance of the name are unknown.
For various theories with reference toit,
see Dillmann.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 202/320
i86 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [V. 29-32
of no longer, thus getting the idea that Noah by his piety
procured the removal of the curse. He therefore makes
Lemekh look for relief through his first-born from the
work andthe toil occasioned
bythe stubbornness of
the ground, -which Yahweh * hath cursed. Compare
Holzinger, who finds in the words of Lemekh a predic-
tion of the discovery of wine by Noah (ix. 20ff.).
30. The remnant of Lemekh's years, according to the
Samaritans, was six hundred, but the received text says
five hundred and ninety-five.
31. The reason for the deduction is apparent. Thesix hundredth year was that of the Flood, in which,
therefore, according to the original reading, after a com-
paratively short life of six hundred and fifty-three years,
he perished. If the number six hundred had been re-
tained, he would still have died in the year of the Flood,
at the age of only seven hundred and eighty-two, and
the inference would have been the same as in the former
case, that he was a sinner. The subtraction of five years
made his total seven hundred and seventy-seven, a
number, suggested perhaps by iv. 24, which, like three
hundred and sixty-five, though not large, would be con-
sidered symbolic of completion. See also Mat. xviii. 22.
32. The genealogy ends with a notice of the birth ofthe three sons of Noah, not, of course, all at once, after
he had reached the age of five hundred years. The ex-
planation of the length of this interval is not far to seek.
In the first place it was necessary to allow the godly
patriarchs time to finish their lives. When Noah was
born, Mahalal'el, whose total falls a little short of nine
hundred, had five hundred and eighty-three years to live.
Hence the postponement of the Flood until Noah's six
hundredth year. If, however, his family had multiplied
* The Greek Version adds God.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 203/320
V.32] COMMENTS 187
at the rate at which the race was increasing when he was
born, to save him, and for his sake all his house, it would
have been necessary to make provision for no fewer
than ten generations. On the other hand, if the increase
of his family had been entirely suspended, there would
have been no adequate provision for repeopling the earth
after the Flood. Both difficulties were avoided by fixing
the dates when he begot his sons after his five hundredth
year. The names of these sons were Shem, Ham, and
Yepheth.** Thus far only two rescensions of this genealogy have been
mentioned, the Hebrew and the Samaritan;the latter, according
to which it was a thousand three hundred and seven years from
Creation to the Deluge, being preferred to the former. There is
another, that of the Greek Version, which deserves notice. It dif-
fers from that of the received text chiefly in that its numbers repre-
senting the dates at which the patriarchs begot their first sons, if
not already raised, are increased by a hundred, the same being
deducted from the numbers representing the length of their subse-
quent lives. In the cases of Lemekh and Methushelah both num-
bers seem to have been further manipulated, the one increased, the
other diminished. The following table exhibits the three systems,
the Samaritan being taken as the norm and the numbers in which
the others differ from it being printed in heavy type, that the number
and extent of the variations may be readily seen and appreciated.
Firstborn Remainder
S H G'Adham 130 130 230
Sheth..r. 105 105 205
'Enosh 90 90 190
Kenan 70 70 170
Mahalal'el 65 65 165
Yeredh 62 162 162
Hanokh 65 65 165
Methushelah 67 187 167
Lemekh 53182188Noah 500500 500
This second revision is plausibly
Total Death-date
S H800 800
807 807
815 815
840 840
830 830
785800
300 300
653 782
600 595
45 45
lusibly
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 204/320
i88 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [V.
There are those who still find reasons for believing
that the names of this genealogy represent real persons,
and that each of these persons actually lived the number
of
years
he is reported to have lived. See
Murphy;Daw-
son, EL W, 84. These theses, however, cannot be main-
tained, the following considerations being conclusive to
the contrary : (/)It is the general opinion of physiolo-
gists, that the human body is not adapted to bear the
strain of more than, at most, two hundred years. See
Thorns, HL. 14 ff. (2) There is reliable evidence that,
at the close of the period covered by this genealogy, andin the region where the patriarchs are supposed to have
flourished, the average length of human life was not much,
if any, greater than in modern times,* and there is no
equally good reason for believing that there were any ex-
ceptions so remarkable as these cases would have been, if
they had existed, (j) It is incredible that the age of pa-
part of the Alexandrian Jews, not only to restore the symmetry of
the table, but to bring the chronology based on it more nearly into
harmony with an increased estimate of the antiquity of man. See
Budde, BU, 112. At any rate, the result is the extension of the
antediluvian period from a thousand six hundred and fifty-six to
two thousand two hundred and forty-two years. The discovery
that, as appears from the table, by this scheme Methushelah lived
fourteen years beyond the Flood led to its correction in the
Hebrew text.
* This may be inferred from the length of the reigns of a suc-
cession of kings as recorded on a Babylonian tablet discovered in
1880. There are eleven of them, the first of whom must have
reigned, at the latest, before the death of Noah (1998 B. c., accord-
ing to the received chronology), and perhaps before the biblical
date of the Flood (2348 B. c.). The sum of their reigns was only
three hundred and five years, the average being less than twenty-
eight. See Hommel, AHT, 1 18 ff. The last eleven kings that ruled
France before the Revolution reigned together two hundred and
ninety-five, or an average of nearly twenty-seven years.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 205/320
V.] COMMENTS 189
ternity in the direct line should never have fallen below
sixty-two (Heb. sixty-five),and that in the case of Noah
the first son should not have been born until the father
was five hundred years old. (4) Finally, granting that
the figures of the Greek Version are correct, their sum,
two thousand two hundred and forty-two, falls far short of
expressing the duration of the first period in the history
of mankind. See Le Conte, EG, 618 ff.
These considerations show that, from the strictlyhis-
torical
standpoint,
the
chapter
is of little value. In
reality it is a more or less artificial scheme, probably sug-
gested by the list of mythological kings who reigned be-
fore the Babylonian Deluge,* by which, in the absence
of actual data, the author undertook to connect his doc-
trine concerning the origin of the world with the more
historical parts of his narrative. It is not, however, a mere
genealogy, but, as has also been shown, suggests, and was
designed to suggest, ideas that made it of value to those
for whom it was written. Indeed, in its original form
it contained instruction on all the principal religious ques-
tions covered by the two preceding chapters. It taught
the unity of the race. Its doctrine respecting the origin
of sin differed, it is true, from that of the third chapter,
but it laid just as great emphasis on the danger of defy-
* There were ten of them also. These are their names, with the
number of yearseach reigned, according to Berosus :
Aloros 36,00x3 Daonos 36,000
Alaparos 1 0,800 Euedoreschos 64,800
Amelon 46,800 Amempsinos 36,000
Ammenon 432OO Otiartes 28,800
Megalaros 64,800 Xisuthros 64,800
The total of their reigns, therefore, and the duration of the antedi-
luvian period, was 432,000 years. See Cory, AF, 51 ff. On the
ratio between this number and that representing the same period
according to the Massoretic text, see Enc. Bib., art. Chronology, 4.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 206/320
ipo THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [VI. i
ing or neglecting the will of the Creator. Did not three
of its patriarchs perish by the Deluge ? At the same
time it taught, by its treatment of Hanokh and Noah,
thepossibility
of resisting evil and securing the constant
favor and protection of the Almighty. These doctrines
have been somewhat obscured in the course of the his-
tory of the chapter ;but it still retains a religious signifi-
cance, and for this reason deserves the place it occupies
in the Hebrew Scriptures.
The fifth chapter brought the story of the developmentof mankind down to the birth of Shem and his brothers
about a hundred years before the Flood. The continu-
ation of that account is found in vi. 9 ff. These two pas-
sages from the Priestly narrative are separated by a frag-
ment from another source, like the story of Kayin and
Hebhel and the song of Lemekh calculated to prepare
the mind of the reader for the terrible visitation by which
the race was finally all but annihilated. It treats of
c. The Apostate Sons of God (vi. 1-8).
i. The date of the episode here narrated is not defi-
nitely fixed by the original author. Comp. v. 4. It hap-
pened when men, the race and not any part of it, as, e.g.,
the descendants of Kayin as distinguished from those of
Sheth,* had begun to multiply, be numerous, on the
face of the ground. Comp. Murphy. At this time
daughters, as well as sons, had been born to them.
Hitherto the author of this story seems not to have men-
tioned the birth of a woman,f Comp. v. 4, etc.
* If, as may be the case, since this passage seems to be from the
same hand as iv. 17 ff., the descendants of Kayin were originally
intended, the author thought of them as constituting the entire
human family.
f This favors the view that the last clause of iv. 22, in which
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 207/320
VI. 2]COMMENTS 191
2. These women, so the author says, attracted the
attention of the sons of God. The persons here meant
are undoubtedly angels; but the idea that so exalted
beings should have paired with human females, especially
in view of Jesus' declaration as reported in Mat. xxii. 30,
has offended many interpreters, and they have preferred
other interpretations. Thus, some have held that the
sons of God were sons of the mighty of the time (Rashi) ;
others that they were the righteous, or the Shethites
(Murphy) : but *he evidence is all in favor of the opinion
first mentioned. (/) The phrase " sons of God " in the
Old Testament invariably means the attendants of the
heavenly court, to whom i. 26 and iii. 22 are supposed to
refer. See Job i. 6;
ii. I;xxxviii. 7 ;
Ps. xxix. I;Ixxxix.
6. (2) The belief in the possibility, and the occurrence,
of intermarriages between divine and human beings was
once almost universal. Theclassical instances are fa-
miliar. For a Shemitic parallel, see Ishtar's proposal to
Gilgamesh (Schrader, KB, vi. i. i66ff.; Jastrow, RBA,
48 1ff.). (J) The New Testament expressly identifies the
sons of God with angels. See 2 Pet. ii. 4 ff.; Jude 6.
(<f)This interpretation is further supported by such an-
cient authorities as- the Book of Enoch, the Book of Jubi-
lees, the Testaments of the Twelve Patriarchs, Philo,
Josephus, and most of the early Christian Fathers.*
Compare, however, the Book of Adam and Eve, iii. 4.
It was angels, then, who saw that the daughters of
men were fair, and, being smitten by the external qual-
ities that appeal to the senses, took to themselves as
wives whomsoever they chose, without leave asked or
Na'amah is mentioned, is an addition to the original text. See
Budde, BU, 141 ff.
*According to Tertullian there is a reference to this passage
in i Cor. xi. 10.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 208/320
192 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [VI. 3
granted. The author does not see fit to explain what
form they wore in their conjugal relations. See, how-
ever, xviii. 8, etc.
3. At this point the natural order, which wouldrequirea statement concerning the issue of the marriages thus
contracted, is interrupted by the introduction of a decree
of Yahweh. The spirit of Yahweh in this connection is
probably synonymous with the breath of the Almighty,the source of all animate existence (Job xxxiii. 4) ;
but
it may, as Wellhausen (CH, 305 f.) suggests, have special
reference to the new infusion of the divine which therace had received through the angels. Whatever it is,
it is not to abide* in men, lit. man, forever. The
addition of the last word furnishes a clue to the meaningof the term men. It can hardly denote individuals
;for
Yahweh has already settled it that the life of the indi-
vidual shall not endure indefinitely. See iii. 19, 22ff.f
It must, therefore, be the race as a whole that is threat-
ened with a termination of its existence. The reason
given, since they also are flesh,J is obscure. It prob-
* This is the uniform rendering of the Versions;but whether it
can be gotten out of the Massoretic text is doubtful.*
Hence it
has been suggested that for ]VP (here only) there be substituted
YTh (Hgen), -JlV* (Kuenen), or \\3^ (Ball). Others, retaining the
present reading, render the verb strive (E. V.), rule (Delitzsch), or
be abased (Dillmann). See also Berry, JSL, xvi. 47 ff.
f If, as Budde (BU, 44) claims, this verse originally immediately
preceded iii. 23, the term men must then have denoted individuals;
but since a decree again limiting the life of the individual would
have been as superfluous there as here, there is little probability
that the passage ever formed a part of the third chapter.
J This on the supposition that the correct reading is 2atZ?2 lit.
in that also (Ginsburg). The more common reading is D2t?2>
which is rendered in their (the angels') error (Dillmann). Ball
(Addenda) explains it as originating in dittography of the follow-
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 209/320
VI. 3] COMMENTS 193
ably means that men are of a lower order than the sons
of God, and that therefore an intermixture of the two is
unnatural and intolerable. The last clause fixes a defi-
nite limit beyond which it will not be permitted : their
days shall be a hundred and twenty years. If the
interpretation just given to the first half of the verse is
correct, such a declaration can only mean that the figures
here used measure the further existence of the race.
This view is not generally accepted, but it is supported
by weighty considerations:
(/)It is
the one required bythe immediate context. The author of this verse would
not have considered the abbreviation of human life an
expedient calculated to undo the mischief wrought by the
sons of God. (2) Since, as already intimated, the story,
in its present form and setting, was evidently intended
to explain and justify the Deluge, the penalty threatened
must be the destruction of mankind by that catastrophe.
The most plausible objection is that, between the birth
of Shem in Noah's five hundredth and the Flood in his
six hundredth year there is not room for the given in-
terval (Tuch) ;but this is invalidated by the fact that, as
has already been explained, vi. 1-8 is not a continuation
of chapter v., and therefore must not be expected to har-
monize with it.* The early authorities, Jewish and Chris-
tian, then, were correct in regarding this third verse as a
ing Htt?H- The principal objection to the first interpretation is that
C? for ntZ7S is late Hebrew, or Aramaic, and therefore not in place
in the Pentateuch (Dillmann); but (/)the lateness of IP is not un-
disputed (Moore on Jud. v.7),
and (2) if it is late, so in all proba-
bility
is this verse.
Comp.Budde.
* A similar mistake is made when, in arguing against the view
that the number a hundred and twenty is the measure of the indi-
vidual human life, the cases of Abraham, Sarah, etc., are cited;
since the data on which the objection is based all come from the
Priestly narrative. Comp. Delitzsch.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 210/320
194 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [VI. 3-5
prediction of the Flood and its terrible consequences.
Comp. Dillmann. The respite was naturally explained
as an evidence of the longsuffering of God (i Pet. iii.
20) and an opportunity for Noah to preach righteousness
to the ungodly (2 Pet. ii.5).
4. The author of v. 3 evidently condemned the course
of the sons of God as wicked and calamitous. In the
statement that now follows there is no trace of con-
demnation. Like the account of Lemekh's departure
from monogamy (iv. igff.) and that of l^oah's discovery
of wine (ix. 20ff.),
it is a passionless record of an inter-
esting tradition. It says that the giants*were, per-
haps arose, in those days. These words in themselves
would not connect the giants with the sons of God as
their offspring, but the clause when the sons of God
came to the daughters of men has no significance
unless it establishes such arelation.!
Thesegiants
were
the heroes, men of might and prowess, who, by their
achievements, of old had become the men of renown.
In other words they corresponded to the demigods of
classical mythology.
5. Toward the end of the appointed interval Yahweh
saw that the wickedness of men, stimulated by the
lawlessness of the sons of God, was great in the earth,
that, indeed, every design of the thoughts of their
hearts, as expressed in their conduct, was only and
always evil. In such a case specifications become su-
perfluous.
* The derivation of the word so rendered, D^bo is uncertain,
but the meaning is clear from Num. xiii. 33, where, however, the
sons of-Anakfrom the giants is a gloss. See the Greek Version.
t The phrase and also after-ward might be explained as refer-
ring to the interval between the date of the first intermarriages and
that of the Flood (Delitzsch), but it is more probably an interpola-
tion suggested by Num. xiii. 33 (Budde).
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 211/320
VI. 6-8] COMMENTS 195
6. The effect upon Yahweh is described in pictur-
esque anthropomorphisms from which the unsophisti-
cated reader cannot fail to get a vivid impression of the
extent of the corruption that prevailed. First, he was
sorry that he had made men at all, and his grief over
their waywardness went to his heart.
7.This feeling finally gave way to anger, and he de-
clared, I will wipe men off the face of the ground.*
8. But one was found worthy of being excepted from
this stern decision.
Noah,for a reason that will
appearhereafter (vii. i),
found favor in the eyes of Yahweh.
The story of the"sons of God
"in its natural and
necessary interpretation has been a stumbling-block to
many devout readers of the Scriptures. One who has
studied the preceding chapters in the light of recent ori-
ental discoveries, however, and noted the traces of foreign,
especially Babylonian, influence therein contained, will
not be greatly surprised at finding here a decidedly myth-
ological coloring. Nor will it disturb his reverence for
the Old Testament as a whole, or his appreciation of this
particular passage ;for he will have noted that, although
the reality of the gods and demigods of the gentiles is
here taken for granted, they are presented in such a light
as to prevent the thoughtful' Hebrew from placing them
on an equality with the Holy One of Israel, and he will
contemplate with growing admiration the moral insight
* It is men with whom Yahweh is angry. They alone, there-
fore, should be threatened with destruction. In the present text,
however, animals of all sorts share in the divine displeasure. The
discrepancy has been produced by the insertion of a list of specifi-
cations, proper enough after such an expression as allflesh but not
after men, to bring this verse more nearly into accord with vii. 21
and other like passages from a different source (P). The clause
whom I have created, also, is an interpolation.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 212/320
196 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [VI. 9, 10
that enabled the author so clearly to perceive the rotten-
ness of the foundation of the ethnic religions.
The central figure in the rest of this and the next three
chapters is the patriarch Noah. The whole may there-
fore appropriately be discussed under the title
3. NOAH AND HIS TIMES(vi. 9-ix. 29),
the proper equivalent for the generations of Noah in
this connection.
The greater part of the narrative is devoted to a com-
posite account of
a. The Deluge (vi. 9-ix. 17) ;
which naturally falls into three sections, the first dealing
with
(i) THE PREPARATIONS OF NOAH(vi. 9-vii. 5).
It is
composedof two
parts,each of which recounts the
stepstaken by the patriarch under the divine direction to save
himself and his family from destruction by the Flood.
(a)The First Account
(vi. 9-22), derived from the
Priestly narrative, seems to have been incorporated into
the text entire.
9. It begins with a statement with reference to the
character of Noah, declaring that he was a just,* a per-fect man, and therefore conspicuous among his fellows,
lit. in his generations. Like Hanokh (v. 22) he also
walked with God.
10. The author does not say that his three sons,
whose birth was recorded in v. 32, were as remarkable
for their piety as their father, but he probably thoughtof them as having profited by the patriarch's example.
Comp. ix. i8ff.(J).
* The Samaritans connect p'H^/wj/', which Ball is inclined to
pronounce a gloss borrowed from vii.i,
with Q^on perfect, by a 1
and.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 213/320
VI. n-14] COMMENTS 197
11. Not so the rest of mankind; for the earth, here
put for its inhabitants, in spite of his piety became cor-
rupt, morally ruined. The prevalent corruption showed
itself in violence, disregard of the rights of one's fel-
lows, the prevailing sin of godless ages and communities.
12. The corruption described was not confined to man-
kind. The lower animals learned to hunt and devour one
another. Comp. Strack. Thus all flesh had finally per-
verted its way, changed the course of nature and tem-
porarily defeated the benevolent purpose of the Creator.
13. God was not slow to discover a remedy. He says
to Noah, The end, the destruction (Am. viii. i), of all
flesh hath come before me. He has set it before him-
self as an object to be accomplished. Comp. Am. ix. 4,
etc. He purposes to destroy them, the individuals re-
sponsible for the state of things described, and* the
earth ; or, as the sequel shows, destroy them and devas-
tate the earth, f
14. Thus far there has been no intimation with refer-
ence to the means by which mankind are to be destroyed.
It now appears that it is to be done by water, for God in-
structs Noah to build an ark, i. e.tas in Ex. ii. 3, a box
that will float on the water. J It is to be made of a wood
* With the Greek Version, the original of which seems to have
had nSI instead of the ns> with, of the present Hebrew text. The
Syriac has br on.
f It is interesting to note that the word nntP> here used in the
sense of destroy, is the same that appeared above in that of corrupt
and pervert. If a paronomasia was intended, a similar effect could
be produced in English by using pervert throughout for the offence
and subvert for the penalty.
J The fact that Noah is represented as escaping by a box, and
not, like the hero of the Babylonian deluge, in a ship or houseboat,
has been supposed to indicate that the Hebrew story originated in-
land;but it is quite as probable that the author by the term here
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 214/320
198 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [VI. 14, 15
whose identity is in dispute ; probably cypress, which
was anciently very common in western Asia, and was
much used by the Egyptians for coffins and by the Phoe-
nicians in
shipbuilding.See
Tristram, NffB, 356. Comp.Cheyne, ZA W, 1898, 163 f. The ark is to be constructed
in cells,* doubtless for the accommodation of the various
species of animals and their subsistence;and the seams
stopped by smearing it outside and in with bitumen,
the mineral pitch which is found in large quantities in
both Palestine (xiv. 10) and Mesopotamia (xi. 3).
15. Noah also receives instructions with reference to
the size of the ark. The length prescribed is three
hundred cubits. The Hebrews seem to have had cubits
of two different lengths, the one a handbreadth longer
than the other (Eze. xl.5).
If the cubit here meant was
the longer of the two, and, as there are reasons for sup-
posing, approximately identical with the"royal cubit
"of
the Babylonians, it measured about 495 millimetres or
19.49 inches. See Benziger, HA, art. Elle ; comp.
Riehm. The length of the ark would thus be 148.5
metres or 487.2 feet. Its breadth, fifty cubits, in mod-
ern terms would be 24.75 metres or 81.2 feet, and its
height, thirty cubits, 14.85 metres or 48.72 feet.f
used meant to intimate that in the time of the patriarch ships were
unknown.
*Lagarde suggests the insertion of a second Mpi which, how-
ever, would only emphasize the idea expressed by the present text.
The Babylonian Noah divided his ship into sixty-three compart-
ments. See Schrader, KB, vi. i. 232 ff.; Appendix, 11. 62 ff.
f The largest modern steamships (600-700 ft.) are much longer
than the ark, but, since
they
are not
nearly
so wide or deep,theyhave not an equal capacity (1,927,394.38 cu. ft.).
The " Great
Eastern," however, surpassed it in all three dimensions, being 680
feet long, 82.5 feet wide, and 58 feet deep. On the dimensions of
the Babylonian ark, see Johns in The Expositor for April, 1901.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 215/320
VI. i6, 17]COMMENTS 199
1 6. Provision for light and air is to be made by fin-
ishing it not a window (Dillmann), but the ark
within a cubit of the top, thus leaving an opening a
cubit wide around the entire vessel under the roof.* Theonly door in the structure is to be placed in the side of
the ark. Finally the interior is to be divided horizon-
tally by floors making a lower, a second, and a third
story, each of them, if equal in height, being about six-
teen feet high.f
17. Having finished this description of the ark, God
announces in so many words that he will bring the
Flood,\ so called in anticipation of the prominence to
be given to it by mankind, upon the earth, or that
part of it not already covered with water. His purpose
is the destruction, with the exception hereafter to be
made, of all land life. That there may be no doubt about
his
meaning,
he defines the
phrase
all flesh by in which
is a living spirit, and then employs, to emphasize the
whole thought, the familiar Hebrew device, repetition:
* This is the natural interpretation of the present text. It also
seems to suit the context. There is therefore no necessity for
importing from the Arabic a meaning (roof} for "in^ or recasting
rabm nnS-bs> to a cubit thou shalt finish it, into HDIS-bs*
n3D3n to its length thou shalt cover it. Comp. Ball.
f The entire floor-space would thus be 118,681.92 square feet.
The question whether a vessel answering to the dimensions here
given would accommodate the cargo for which it was designed, is
of importance only to those who feel obliged to insist that the story
of the Flood is in all its details authentic history. The ship of
Babylonian legend had seven stories. See Schrader, KB, vi.i,
232 f.; Appendix, 1. 62.
J The word D^E water, of the present text appears to be agloss on the perhaps unfamiliar term b*QE> Flood.
For the nnttfb of the received text the Samaritans read rvntrb
or rvniPnb* On the latter form, see Ges. 53, 3, R 7 ;on the
construction, 1 14, 2,R 4.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 216/320
200 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [VI. 17-20
all that is in the earth, he says, shall perish. This,
of course, implies a universal deluge.
1 8. The decree consigning to destruction the corrupt
mass of mankind is immediately followed by a token of
God's satisfaction with the patriarch : I will establish,
enter into, my, i. e., a, covenant with thee. This cov-
enant, however, though made with Noah alone, is to
affect the fortunes of his entire family ;for the com-
mand (and promise) reads, thou shalt go into the ark,
thou, and thy sons, and thy wife, and the wives of
thysons with thee.*
19. Nor is this all. For his sake God proposes to
provide for the perpetuation of all the beasts,f in this
case all the varied species of the animal world. To this
end the patriarch is instructed to bring into the ark a
male and a female of each kind.
20. Three classes of animals are enumerated, the
birds, the cattle, and} all, the multitude of, the
creeping things. The author seems to have felt that
the term used in the preceding verse made it unnecessary
to make express mention of "the beasts of the earth."
In v. 19 Noah is commanded to bring the animals into
the ark; here God says they shall come to him, as
if, scenting danger, and, as is still their habit, seeking
* The idea of Valeton (ZAW, 1892, 7), that the covenant
here proposed is the same as that of chapter ix., is clearly mis-
taken. This is made with Noah as a pledge of his escape from the
impending deluge ; that, with him and his descendants after the
Flood, as security against the recurrence of such a calamity. See
ix. 9 if.
t
rPnnwith the
Samaritans,instead of the
Tin* living thing,of the received text. See viii. 17; comp. iii. 20; viii. 21.
t This is the Greek, the Syriac, and the Samaritan reading ;the
received text omits the connective.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 217/320
VI. 20-VII. 2] COMMENTS 201
human protection, they would take refuge with him, to
be kept alive.*
21. Noah, for his part, has to provide for their suste-
nance, as well as his own, by collecting an indefinite
quantity of every food that is eaten.
22. The patriarch, being "a perfect man," exact in
his obedience to the divine will, did just as God had
commanded him,
(b) The Second Account (vii. 1-5), which is of Yah-
wistic origin, is but a fragment. The part that dealt
with the ark and its construction, with which it doubtless
once began, and by which it was connected with vi. 8,
has been omitted, probably because it would have been a
mere repetition of vi. 14-16.
1. In its present form it assumes that the ark has
alreadybeen
completed.It
beginsas if the command
in vi. 1 8 had not already been given and the persons
affected by it enumerated. Yahweh mark the name
for the Deity says to Noah, Come thou, and all thy
house, into the ark. There is no reference to a cove-
nant made or proposed, but the reason given by Yahweh
for his command, thee have I found righteous before
me in this generation, amounts to the recognition of an
obligation to reward the patriarch for his exceptional
piety.
2. Thus far, therefore, there is practical agreement
between the two accounts. The instructions now given
with reference to the animals differ from those of the
first account : first, in making a distinction among them;
and second, in adding to the number to be taken from
one of the classes thus distinguished. Thus, a part of
* The emphasis on the subject in v. 20 favors this interpreta-
tion.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 218/320
202 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [VII. 2, 3
the animals are characterized as clean, i. e., as appears
from viii. 20, suitable for sacrifices to the Deity as well
as for food for mankind, viz., sheep, goats, etc. This
distinction which is not surprising in the present con-
nection, the teaching of the Yahwist being that the use
of animals for the purposes mentioned was an imme-
morial custom(iii. 21; iv. 4) would have been out of
place in the other account, since, according to the Priestly
narrator, animals were not slain for either purpose until
after the Flood(i. 29; ix.
3).Of these clean animals
Noah is directed to take
bysevens. The
meaningof
this phrase is disputed. The more natural interpreta-
tion makes it mean, not seven pairs (Dillmann), but seven
individuals of each species, or three pairs of a male and
his mate,* to secure a comparatively rapid restoration
of these useful species, and an odd male for the sacrifice
by which the patriarch is to celebrate his deliverance
(viii. 20). This view is favored by the fact that, in thelatter half of the verse, by twos f evidently means a
single pair of each species.
3. The phraseology of the received text might be
interpreted to mean that all the species of birds are to
be represented in the ark by sevens;but viii. 20 makes
it evident that this was not the author's idea, and there
is good authority for believing that the original reading
was, of the clean birds of heaven by sevens, and of
all the birds that are not clean by twos.! The dis-
*Compare a male and a female, the expression used by P in
vi. 19.
t The present text has D^tfr two, but the Samaritan reading is
D>3C27 D'OICS and it is supported by the Greek and Syriac versions.
t The reading clean birds is supported by the Greek, Syriac,and
Samaritan texts : but, if this is genuine, the Greek Version is doubt-
less correct in adding the parallel clause prescribing the number
of unclean birds to be admitted to the ark.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 219/320
VII. 3-5] COMMENTS 203
tinction between clean and unclean it was as important
to notice in connection with the birds as with the cattle;
but it was not necessary to repeat the requirement that
Noah should select alternately a male and a female.It is therefore probable that this phrase, which, more-
over, is in the later style of the Priestly narrator (vi. 19),
is an interpolation.* The expression the whole earth
shows that the Yahwist also thought of the deluge as
universal.
4. Yahweh gives his servant seven days in which to
bestow the animals and the food necessary for their sus-
tenance in the ark. At the end of that time, he says, he
intends to cause a rain, in itself not a remarkable phe-
nomenon, by which, owing to its duration, forty days
and forty nights, he will wipe all his creatures off the
face of the earth. The idea of the author evidently is
that, at the end of that time, the work of destruction
having been completed, the deluge will cease. See v. 17 ;
viii. 6; comp. v. 24 ;
viii. 3 f.
5.This verse is only a less formal duplicate of vi 21.
When all things were finally in readiness, God sent
the deluge, as he had threatened. Much of the rest of
the story is devoted to
(2)THE WATER OF THE FLOOD (vii. 6-viii. 14) : the
havoc wrought by it and the experiences of Noah while it
covered the earth. Here, too, the narrative is composite,
but the extracts of which it is composed are too brief to
be treated as separate paragraphs. The only further
division that seems warranted is based on the phenomena
of the rise and subsidence of the water. From this point
of view there are two sections, the first of which describes
* In the Samaritan Pentateuch this idiom has been substituted
in v. 2 for that preserved in the Massoretic text.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 220/320
204 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [VII. 6-9
(a)A Destructive Prevalence (vii. 6-24). 6. It opens
with a statement of the age of Noah, six hundred years,
when the Flood occurred. This statement clearly be-
longs to the chronological scheme, original with the
Priestly narrator, which ran through the preceding chap-
ters and furnishes a framework for the present story.
7. This general statement was originally followed by
the precise date of the beginning of the deluge in v. 1 1.
In the present composite narrative the connection be-
tween the two is interrupted, first, by a notice of the
embarkation of Noah and his family anticipating a more
detailed account of the same incident in vv. 12-16. The
words, And Noah went into the ark on account of,
through fear of, the water of the Flood, are attributed
to the Yahwist;the rest is probably editorial elaboration.
Comp. v. i.
8. The description of the embarkation of the animals,
also, being intended to harmonize vv. 2 f. with vi. 19, is
of editorial origin. It recognizes the distinction between
the clean and the unclean, but, following v. 3, omits to
apply it to the birds as well as the cattle.*
9. It is not probable that the author of the last verse
would follow vv. 2 f. so closely as he has thus far and
contradict that passage before he finished the sentence.
Hence one must conclude that in this verse by twosrefers, not to the number of each species of animal that
went into the ark, but to the number that went abreast
in the procession. Perhaps and the addition of a
male and a female seems to favor this view the
author also interpreted by sevens in v. 3 as meaning
* For bD1> and all, the Samaritans read bl3E1> and of all, and
the latter, being the more natural and having the support of the
Greek and Syriac versions, is doubtless the correct reading.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 221/320
V 1 1 . 9- 1 1]
COMMENTS 205
seven pairs. The last clause, with Jahweh,* naturally
attaches itself to v. ?.f
10. At the end of the seven days granted Noah for
his final preparations (v. 4), when he had taken refuge
in the ark (v. 7),the water of the Flood was, began
to be, on the earth;the threatened rain set in.
11. The Priestly author now resumes his precise and
detailed description of the embarkation. See v. 6. The
month, the second, and even the day, the seventeenth, J
on which the Floodbegan
are carefully noted. The
Hebrew year originally began in the fall; and, since
the author elsewhere (Ex. xii. 2) distinctly attributes the
change in the method of reckoning to Moses, he would
naturally reckon from Tishri in the period preceding the
advent of the lawgiver. Comp. Gunkel. The second
month would thus be Bui (i Kgs. vi. 38), later Marhesh-
wan, beginning about the middle of October; so that
the seventeenth of the month would come about the first
of November, when the rainy season in Palestine and the
neighboring countries usually sets in. On that day
all the sluices of the great deep, the openings by
* This is the Samaritan reading and it is supported by the Tar-
gum and the Vulgate.
f Some manuscripts of the Greek Version have the equivalent
of the pronoun him instead of the name Noah, and, when the
clause was attached to v. 7, the former may have been the Hebrew
reading.
J According to the Greek Version it was the twenty-seventh.
The Priestly narrator always omits the word DV day, when the
number is ten or less, but always inserts it on Lev. xxiii. 5, see
the Greek and Samaritan reading with a larger number. Hencethe question here is, whether the translators mistook 0** ""11P27 for
D'HttJS?' or a later copyist omitted the terminal DN in C*> Q^"1273? 5
and it seems to defy solution.
The following table, copied from the author's Amos, furnishes
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 222/320
206 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [VII. 11-13
which the Hebrews represented the "water under the
earth"
(Ex. xx. 4 ;Ps. xxiv. 2
;Am. vii. 4) as brought to
the surface, were rent open, suddenly and violently
enlarged, perhaps multiplied, to emit an unprecedented
volume of water. There is no reference to a tidal wave
or any similar phenomenon. Comp. Dawson, EL W, 94.
In addition the windows of heaven, the openings in
the solid expanse by which God had divided the primeval
watery waste(i. 6), were undone, to empty the water of
the celestial reservoir upon the earth.
12. With the foregoing description, which makes theFlood an immediate miracle, compare the simple and
characteristic statement of the Yahwist, that the rain
was, /. e., it rained, on the earth forty days and forty
nights.*
13. In vv. 7 and 10 the idea seems to be that Noah
embarked before the date set for the beginning of the
Flood. Here the Priestly narrator says that the patri-
arch waited until the last moment, entering the ark on
that very day, he and his family with him.f
a correct idea of the limits as well as the character of the rainy
season in Palestine :
Months
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 223/320
VII. 14-iS] COMMENTS 207
14. Moreover, he appears to teach that all the beasts,
cattle, creeping things and birds were put aboard the
same day.
15. They came by twos, in pairs, of all flesh,* from
all the species without exception.!
1 6. All this did Noah, as God had commanded him;
and Yahweh shut him in. The last clause is evidently
a Yahwistic fragment. If so, however, it must originally
have preceded v. 10, where the storm is represented as
havingalready
begun. It
naturally
attaches itself to the
last clause of v. 9.
17. The next clause is usually interpreted as a reiter-
ation of the substance of vv. 10 and 12, the phrase forty
days being a harmonistic addition. J The "dreadful mo-
notony"
(Delitzsch) thus produced can, and should, be
relieved by referring the whole clause to the compiler,
and interpreting the forty days as the measure, not of
the duration of the Flood, as it is naturally understood
in v. 12, but of the length of the first stage in the rise
of the water. The meaning of the verse hi its present
form, therefore, is that, when the Flood had lasted the
forty days of v. 1 2, the water had increased to such a
depth that it lifted the ark off the earth.
1 8. The Priestly parallel to i/b occupies the next
three verses. For increased it has prevailed, grew in
power as well as in volume, and increased greatly.
* The article before "lEO* flesh, in the received text is contrary
to the usage of this writer (vi. 12, 17, 19), and should be omitted.
So the Samaritans.
f The Babylonian Noah took with him into his ship, besides his
family and relatives, cattle and beasts of the field and artisans of
all sorts. See Schrader, KB, vi. I, 234 f.; Appendix, 11. 85 ff.
J Budde (BU, 262 ff.), however, explains DV C'TmS as a cor-
ruption of C^E' water.
On the construction, see v. 3; Ges. in, R 3.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 224/320
208 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [VII. 19-23
19. These are strong terms, yet they do not seem to
the author adequately to describe the mighty volume of
the destroying element. The water, he declares, pre-
vailed very greatly, surpassed all bounds, so that all
the high, i. e., highest mountains, not only in the region
in which Noah had lived, but under all heaven, were
covered, completely submerged. Comp. Delitzsch.
20. And still the water rose;nor was its all-engulfing
increase checked until it had reached the height of fif-
teen cubits farther upward, and the mountains, even
the highest, were covered to that depth. Thus it waspossible for the ark, which seems to have had a draft of
about fifteen cubits (viii. 4), to float over the highest
peaks.
21. The destruction wrought was world-wide and com-
plete. All flesh that moved on the earth perished,
not only the animals of every sort, but all mankind.
22. The Yahwist tells the same story in other words.
Every thing, he says, in whose nostrils was the
breath of life*
(ii. 7) on the dry land, i. e., exclusive
of the fishes, died.
23. Thus, adds the same writer, Yahwehf wiped
out, as in vii. 4 he threatened to do, all the beings that
were on the face of the ground. An editorial hand has
amplified this statement by inserting details borrowed
from the Priestly narrative, as in vi. 7, and repeating,
they were wiped off the earth. The Yahwist con-
* The received text has Q^n nn ntt?3 the breath of the spirit
of life,a combination of the original reading, D^H n?2tt?> the
breath of life (ii. 7), with the corresponding Priestly expression,
D^n rm the
spirit of life (vi. 17).
\ The divine name is wanting in the received text, probably
through the carelessness of a copyist. Comp. Budde (BU, 266),
who supposes the compiler to have omitted it for some unknown
reason.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 225/320
VII. 23-VIII. i.] COMMENTS 209
eludes this part of his story with the words, and there
were left only Noah and those that were with him
in the ark.*
24. The statement with which the Priestly narrator
closes this part of his description of the Flood has been
misinterpreted. When he says that the water pre-
vailed for a certain length of time, he does not mean
that it remained at or above a given height (Murphy)
during that period. In vv. 18-22 prevail denotes in-
crease in power with increase in volume, a"hd there is no
warrant for giving it a different signification in this con-
nection. Indeed, the fact that, according to this author,
the sluices of the deep and the windows of heaven were
not closed until the end of the given period (viii. 2f.)
makes it necessary to conclude that he here intends to
say that the height reached by the water was reached
bya continuous rise
lastinga hundred and
fifty days.See also i/a, the insertion of which can only be explained
on this supposition.
The rise just described finally reached its limit and
was followed by
(b)A Gradual Subsidence (viii. 1-14). I. The turning-
point, according to the Priestly narrator, was reached
when God remembered Noah, and his covenant to
save the patriarch and the remaining occupants of the
ark.f Then he caused a wind to pass over the earth,
and as a result the water fell, or, strictly speaking, be-
gan to fall. See Ex. xiv. 2 1;Num. xii. 3 1
(J).
* See Budde (BU, 267). Dillmann refers the clause to A (P),
while Holzinger (Gen.) pronounces it composite ;but its brevity and
simplicity show that neither of these views is tenable.
f The Syriac Version adds the birds, and the Greek both them
and the creeping things.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 226/320
210 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [VIII. 2-4
2. The wind, however, would have been ineffectual,
had not the sources of the inundation been stopped. The
writer therefore adds that, at the same time, the sluices
of the deep and the windows of heaven were closed.
The Yahwist seems not to have known of the miraculous
wind. He accounts for the subsidence of the water by
simply noting that the rain from heaven, by which the
deluge was caused, ceased.
3. He then proceeds to say that, from that time,
which, as appears from vii. 12, was at the end of forty
days
from the
beginning
of the Flood, the "water con-
tinually withdrew. This was the thought of the Yah-
wist;but the Priestly narrator consistently dated the
beginning of the subsidence from the end * of a hun-
dred and fifty days, and his view is here adopted by
the compiler.
4. During this long and anxious period God had not
really forgotten his servant. While the water was rising
he was steering the ark to the spot where it would soon-
est find anchorage. The result was that in the seventh
month, on the seventeenth f of the month, or, if one
reckon thirty days to the month, as this author seems to
have done, on the very day the water began to subside,
the ark grounded. The place thus divinely selected
was in the mountains, not the mountain, of 'Ararat,
the Urartu of the Assyrians, a country lying on the
Araxes (Aras) east of Lake Van. See Schrader, KA Ty
52 f.;Die. Bib., art. Ararat. Among the mountains of
that region is one, called by the Armenians Massis, which
is commonly identified with that on which the ark rested.
* For nSp> read ^p> the proper form of the word meaning end
in temporal clauses. So the Samaritans, here and in Deu. xiv. 28.
See also xvi. 3 (P).
f Here, as in vii. n, the Greek Version has the twenty-seventh.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 227/320
VI 1 1. 4-6] COMMENTS 2 1 1
It is nearly 17,000 feet high, and consequently covered
with perpetual snow. It has a rival in Mt. Judi, in Kur-
distan, southwest of Lake Van, which is favored by
orientals,both
Jewand Christian.* Wherever the moun-
tains here meant were, they were evidently the highest
with which the author was acquainted, and, in his view,
the highest in existence.
5. The first stage in the decrease of the water was
completed in the tenth month, on the first of the
month,f when the tops of the mountains, these high-
est, including the one on which the ark lay, appeared.Taken strictly, this would mean that the water fell a
little more than fifteen cubits in about seventy-four days.
6. There follows a verse whose original meaning is
clear. It is evidently from the hand of the Yahwist.
The forty days, therefore, must originally, as in vii. 4
and 12, have been the forty days of the storm;the idea
of the author being, that Noah opened the window of
the ark as soon as the rain ceased. Comp. Lenormant,
BHj 414. In its present setting it means something
entirely different. The forty days would naturally be in-
terpreted as the next forty after the date last mentioned,
* For an account of an ascent of Mt. Ararat, see Allen & Sacht-
leben,
AAB, 43
ff. The identification of theplace
where Noah
landed with Mt. Judi is supported by the authority of the Targumand the Syriac Version. Berosus in his version of the Babylonian
account of the Flood, also, represents Xisuthros as landing in the
region of the latter. See Cory, AF, 63. The original, however,
says that the ship in which he was saved grounded on Nisir, a
mountain elsewhere described as beyond the Tigris between the
thirty-fifth and thirty-sixth parallel of latitude. See Schrader, KB,vi. i,
238
ff.;
KAT, 53; Appendix,1.
141;Die.
Bib.,art. Ararat.
t The Greek translators seem to have understood until the tenth
month as meaning until the end of it;hence they changed the date
of the appearance of the mountains to the first of the eleventh
month. See ii. 2.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 228/320
212 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [VIII. 6, 7
the first of the tenth month;and this must have been the
idea of the compiler, although it seems strange that, if
the mountains, including the one on which the ark lay,
were already visible at the beginning of the period, the
dove should not have found a resting-place when released
at the end of it (v. 9).* There is no other interpretation
to which there are not equally serious objections. Thus,
if the forty days be reckoned from the seventeenth of
the seventh month (Dillmann), even on the supposition
that the first dove was not released until seven days after
the raven, the second will have brought the olive branchto Noah twenty (74 54) days before the tops of the
mountains were visible. The clause that he had made,
of course, refers, not to the ark, but to the window, of
the oriental pattern, init.f Comp. vi. 16.
7. It has been suggested that the window was in the
roof, so that Noah could not see his surroundings (Budde),
and that this is the reason he employed the birds as his
messengers ;but v. 13 seems unfavorable to this supposi-
tion. A more probable explanation is, that he wished a
larger knowledge of the situation than his own eyes could
give him. To this end, according to the text, he first
sent out a raven, one of the strongest of wing and keen-
est of
eye amonghis feathered
companions.
But the
bird, being comparatively wild, and able to subsist on
the carrion which still floated on the water, went to and
* This difficultyis relieved by the fact that, in the Babylonian
story the first two birds return to the ship without finding a resting-
place, although Mt. Nisir had appeared as an island a week before
the first of them had been sent forth. See Schrader, KB, vi. I,
238 ff.; Appendix, 11. 140 ff.
t The definiteness of the expression does not necessarily indi-
cate that this window was the only one in the ark (Dillmann). The
article is used in the sense of a certain to designate a person or
object as the one in the author's mind. See v. 7; Ges. 126, 4.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 229/320
VIII. 7, 8] COMMENTS 213
fro continually,* never coming back to the ark, until
the water dried off the earth and its mate also was
released.
8. The natural inference from the close connectionbetween w. 6 and 7 is, that the raven was set free imme-
diately after the rain had ceased. It now becomes a
question, how long Noah waited for the return of the
raven before he despatched his second messenger, a
dove. This verse, in its present form, contains no in-
formation on the subject : a fact which, in view of the care
with which the rest of the story (vv. 10, 12) is articulated,
seems significant. It has been explained by saying that,
either by accident or design, a temporal clause that once
began this verse has been omitted.f This, however, is
not the only explanation that suggests itself. A better
one is based on the supposition that the verse is the
original
continuation of v. 6; a supposition supported
* The Greek and Latin versions have the equivalent of
Stt7 Mbl and it wentforth andreturned not, and this is the reading
adopted by Ball;but the Samaritans have substantially the received
text, merely substituting finite verbs for the two infinitives, and the
Syriac Version, although it follows the Greek so far as to render
the second infinitive, by a finite verb with the negative, has pre-
served the first as in the Hebrew idiom.
Moreover,as
Holzingersuggests, the following clause seems to forbid any change in the
text.
f So Budde (BU, 272) and others. Ball first rearranges the text
by removing v. 7 from its present position and inserting it after
v. 9; then connects the two by supplying and he -waited seven days
at the beginning of the former. One of the reasons given for the
transposition is, that the whole passage relative to the birds is thus
broughtinto
agreementwith the Chaldean account. The
allegedagreement, however, does not result; for the raven remains the
second of four, whereas, in the Babylonian account it is the last of
three, birds released. See Schrader, KB, vi. I, 240 f.; Appendix,
11. 153 f-
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 230/320
214 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [VIII. 8-11
by two important considerations : (/) The raven has no
proper place in the narrative, being of a different species
from the rest of the birds, and having no necessary or
clearly distinguishable function.(2)
This verse gives, as
v. 7 does not, but naturally would, if it were a part of
the original story, the reason why Noah sent forth the
bird, viz., to see if the water had subsided.* These
reasons seem convincing. But omit v. 7, and v. 6 fur-
nishes the date for the release of the dove. When the
episode of the raven, which seems to have been sug-
gested bythe
Babylonian story,
was inserted, a
temporalclause might have been added, but, if it had been the
one suggested, it would have emphasized rather than re-
lieved the difficulties in the chronology of thestory.
9.The result of Noah's first trial was what might have
been expected. The dove returned, having found no
resting-place, because, the rain having so recently
ceased, there was water on the face of the wholeearth. This statement conflicts with v. 5 (P),
as has
been shown, but it is in harmony with the rest of the
Yahwistic narrative.
10. Noah waited f seven days more: /. e., in the
original meaning of the words, seven days in addition to
the forty that he had already spent in the ark : f then he
again sent a, possibly the, dove forth from the ark.
11. This time the dove, having found places to alight
and rest, did not return until eventide, and then it
came bringing a fresh olive leaf, one freshly plucked
* In the Greek Version the clause has been inserted in v. 7, but
not omitted, as it should have been, from this one.
f For brPI here andbrij*3
in v - I2 Olshausen and others read
Comp. Ball.
This would besufficiently clear without the words
;hence it is possible that they are not original.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 231/320
VIII. n-13] COMMENTS 215
from a tree, in its mouth. Then Noah, knowing that
the olive did not grow in high altitudes, concluded that
the water had greatly subsided.
12. After a second interval of seven days he set free
a third dove, or the same bird a third time. It found
the earth so nearly dry that it could procure food without
difficulty, and it did not return to him again.
13. The Yahwist next told what Noah did, when the
dove failed to return as on the other occasions of its
release;but his account is here interrupted by another
bit of chronology from the Priestly narrative, to the
effect that it was in the six hundred and first year of
the life of Noah,* and, indeed, in the first month and
on the first of the month, when the water had dried
off the earth, i. e., as must be inferred from v. 14, had
disappeared from the surface. Thus, while the Yahwist
representsthe water that fell
duringthe
forty daysof
the storm as subsiding in fourteen days, the Priestly
narrator allows more time for the decrease than for the
increase of the deluge ; ninety of the one hundred and
sixty-four days being required for its disappearance after
the tops of the mountains became visible. Of these
three months the ~ last extract from the Yahwistic nar-
rative is made to account for fifty-four days. Of the
remaining thirty-six the compiler may have given from
one to seven to the interval between vv. 7 and 8;the
greater number would represent that after v. 12. The
chronological data just given are followed by the sequel
to v. 1 2, in which the Yahwist recites that, when Noah
perceived that the dove was not to return, he removed
a part of the covering of the ark, perhaps the lid of a
hatchway, and found that the ground was dry.
* The phrase of the life of Noah is supplied from vii. n on the
authority of the Greek Version.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 232/320
216 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [VIII. 14
14. The Yahwist apparently intends to represent Noah
as making the above discovery very soon after the failure
of the dove to return to its cote. The compiler divided
the verse for the purpose of bringing his sources into
greater harmony. In this way it is made to appear that,
although the dove left the ark not later than the first of
the first month, Noah did not act upon the natural in-
ference from its disappearance until the second month,
on the twenty-seventh day of the month, for not until
that date, according to the Priestly narrator, was the
earthdry.
Thesefifty-six days,
more orless,
added to
the number that had already elapsed, make the duration
of the subsidence, in round numbers, two hundred and
twenty, instead of fourteen days, and the length of time
between the beginning and the end of the deluge about
three hundred and seventy, instead of fifty-four days.
Now the number three hundred and seventy does not
tally with any measure of time known to have been in
use among the Hebrews. It is therefore probable that
the number one hundred andfifty,
in vi. 24 and vii. 3, is
a round number, that the months of this author are lunar
months, and that the year and ten, or, counting both
termini, eleven days, amounts to a solar year of three
hundred and sixty-five days.*
*Compare Dillmann, who holds that the length of the Flood
according to the Priestly narrator was originally twice a hundred
andfifty, or three hundred days, and that w. 133 and 14 represent
a later theory ;and Holzinger, who, on the other hand, declares
vii. 24 and viii. 30, the pass-ages in which the number one hundred
andfifty occurs, editorial additions. The Babylonians made the
duration of the Flood much shorter than even the Yahwist. In
the original of the story the total number of days seems to have
been fourteen. See Schrader, KB, vi. r, 238 ff.; Appendix, 11.
128 ff.;comp. Lenormant, BH, 416 f. This statement is based on
the supposition that the birds were all set free on the same day ;
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 233/320
VIII. 15-19] COMMENTS 217
When the water had subsided, Noah and his com-
panions found themselves in undisputed possession of the
earth. God did not, however, permit them to enter upon
their inheritance until he had instructed his servant with
reference to
(3)THE FUTURE OF THE SURVIVORS (viil 15-ix. 17).
Here, too, the narrative is twofold, but the component
parts have been so arranged that the casual reader does
not detect their duplicate character. The whole may be
divided into three sections, the first of which, from the
content of the Yahwistic extract incorporated with it,
may be entitled
(a)Noa/ts Offering (viii.
1 5-22). 15. It opens with a
description, in the characteristic style of thePriestly nar-
rator, of the debarkation of the inmates of the ark.
1 6. In the command to go forth from the ark notice
that Noah's wife takesprecedence
of her sons.
Comp.v. 1 8 : also vi. 18
;vii. (7), 13.
1 7. The number and order of the classes of animals
that Noah is instructed to bring forth *correspond to
those of vi. 20. Comp. v. 19; vii. 14, 21 (23). It is
God's will that they shall again, as before the Flood,
swarm in the earth.
1 8. Comp. v. 1 6.
19. The text is doubtful,! but the meaning is clear :
such is the natural interpretation of the language used. Berosus,
however, in his version of the story says that there was an interval
of some days between the hero's attempts to learn the condition of
the earth. See Cory, AF, 61.
* The form N!Tn which the Massoretes prefer to the original
reading, Ball characterizes as " a mere fancy." Bottcher ( 437, /"),
however, explains it as a case of dissimilation after ^"IWH. See
also Ps. v. 9/8.
f The reading adopted is that of the Samaritans, of which the
received text appears to be a corruption explicable by supposing
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 234/320
218 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [VIII. 19-21
viz., that all the animals preserved, in obedience to God's
command, left the ark with Noah. The beasts here in-
clude domestic animals, just as, in v. 17, the cattle
include wild beasts. See i. 30 ;vi. 20.
20. In the present text w. 15-19 serve as an intro-
duction to an extract (vv. 20-22) from the Yahwistic nar-
rative describing the sacrifice by which Noah expressed
his gratitude for deliverance. He had no sooner left the
ark than he erected an altar to Yahweh, on which he
offered the seventh of the animals (vii. 2) representing
each of the cleanspecies
of cattle and birds in theark,
as burnt offerings, i. e., offerings to be consumed entire,
on the altar. This is the first mention of such offer-
ings. Comp. iv. 4.
21. The patriarch's prompt and generous recognition
of the divine hand in his experience did not remain un-
rewarded. Yahweh, says the author, using an anthro-
pomorphism that sounds like a relic of Babylonian myth-
ology,* but, strange to say, is of frequent occurrence in
the Priestly narrative (Lev. i. 9, 13; etc.) f Yahweh
smelled the pleasant odor, and, touched by the devo-
tion it symbolized, said to himself, lit. to his heart, I
will not again curse the ground. The curse to which
reference is here made is generally identified with the
recent visitation (Dillmann). But, as has been repeat-
that a copyist by mistake transposed ffiyn ^D anc*
and then inserted a bl3 before t&DVli without the article, to make
it intelligible. The Greek Version has and all the beasts, and all
the cattle, and every bird, and every reptile moving on the earth;
the Syriac, and all the beasts, and all the cattle, and all the birds,
everything that creepeth on the earth. The latter, without the sec-
ond and, is Ball's reading.* See Schrader, KB, vi. i, 240 f.
; Appendix, 11. 160 ff.
t This fact shows that the expression does not necessarily imply
sensuous notions of the Deity.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 235/320
VIII. 21] COMMENTS219
edly noticed, the Flood is not represented as producing
any lasting effect upon the earth, and therefore could
not properly be called a curse. Add to this, not only
that the author of v. 29 connects this passage with iii.
17, but that the phraseology employed is evidently a
reminiscence of the latter, and it seems reasonable to
conclude that the author here intends to represent Yah-
weh as resolving not again to curse the ground, as he did
when 'Adham fell, on men's account, for the purposeof punishing them. The next clause is capable of two
or three interpretations, but it is usually regarded as a
reason for the resolution just taken by Yahweh. This
view, however, is forbidden by the situation. Mankind
at this time, according to the author, consisted of eight
persons, who had been spared because, while their fel-
lows were utterly evil, Noah at least was of the opposite
character. The interpretation mentioned would implythat the design of the hearts of the patriarch and his
family, also, was evil from their youth, from the age of
accountability. This difficulty is avoided by treating the
clause as explanatory of the preceding phrase, on meris
account, reproducing the reason for the Flood as given
in vi. 5. Yahweh- is thus made to say that he will not
again punish men as he did 'Adham on account of hav-
ing become, or, to put it more idiomatically, though they
become, as thoroughly evil as, following the example of
'Adham, they were when the Flood was decreed.* In
vi. 5 f. Yahweh was so moved by the wickedness of men
that he was sorry to have made them. Here the specta-
* In the above discussion it is taken for granted that the whole
of v. 21 is by one author, a supposition that is favored by the in-
terpretation proposed. If the curse of the first half of the verse is
the Flood, according to Holzinger, who adopts this view, the ori-
ginality of Yahweh's first resolution becomes questionable.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 236/320
220 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [VIII. 2I-IX. 2
cle of the piety of his servant makes him regret that he
has been so severe with them, and, as he recalls, to speak
after the manner of the author, the multitude of men and
animals that perished in the Flood, he adds, nor will I
again smite everything that liveth, as I have done;
which, however, does not imply that he will henceforth
let sin, no matter how flagrant, go unpunished.*
22. These limitations imposed upon himself by Yah-
weh are followed by an express guaranty of the stability
of nature. While f the earth endureth, lit. all the days
ofthe
earth,and the earth is a favorite Hebrew
symbolfor stability and perpetuity (Ps. civ.
5), seedtime and
harvest, like cold and heat, characteristic marks of
summer and winter, and day and night shall not
cease. The Flood, it appears, even according to the
Yahwist, was a serious disturbance of the order of nature.
The Priestly narrator now resumes his story with a
paragraph detailing the instructions given to Noah on
(b) The Sacredness of Life (ix. 1-7). i. The begin-
ning of the new era in the history of the race is signal-
ized by a repetition of the blessing bestowed upon the
first man and woman. The first part, Increase and
multiply, that ye may fill the earth, is reproduced
verbatim.^ See i. 28.
2. The rest of it is slightly modified. In i. 28 man is
encouraged to assert his lordship over the animals, as if
they would instinctively recognize in him a superior being
and peaceably submit to be controlled. The general
* In the Babylonian account this point receives attention. See
Schrader, KB, 242 f.; Appendix, 11. 182 ft.
t For the 137, still, of the received text read, with the Samari-
tans, TO, until.
% The Greek Version adds and have mastery over it.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 237/320
IX. 2-4] COMMENTS 221
corruption has made the fulfilment of this ideal impos-
sible. Still, the brute must be held in subjection to
humanity. God promises that he will inspire with fear
and dread of mankind the beasts of the earth andthe birds of heaven, and thus give them, as well as the
smaller animals, with which the ground teemeth, and
tne fish of the sea, into man's hand.
3. Moreover, he decrees that every moving thing
that liveth shall be man's to eat. Like the green
herb, he says, I give you them all The last clause is
a reference to i. 29. It calls attention to the fact that,
according to the Priestly narrative, man had not hitherto
eaten flesh of any sort. Comp. Delitzsch. Now, however,
he is given permission to slay and eat, not only the cattle,
but animals of every species without exception. In other
words, the author here expressly teaches that, in Noah's
time, the distinction between clean and unclean, recog-nized by the Yahwist in vii. 2 and viii. 20, did not exist.
His idea, as appears later in his work, was that this
distinction, with the observance of it, was introduced byMoses. See Lev. xi. i ff.
4. There is but one restriction : Flesh with its life,
/. e. tas is at once^ explained, its blood,* ye shall not
eat. No instructions are given with reference to the
disposal of the blood. The author cannot have thoughtof it as sacrificed, for sacrifices of all kinds, according to
his theory, began with Moses. See Lev. xvii. i ff. Hewould doubtless have said it was poured upon the groundand covered with dust, as the law he attributes to Moses
requires in the case of animals slain in
hunting.See
* Ball treats tm as a gloss ;but the use of WCft,your blood,
in v. 5, especially in view of its emphatic position, seems to favor
the present reading.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 238/320
222 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [IX. 4-7
Lev. xvii. 13.* On the relation of the blood to life, see
further Lev. xvii. 10 ff. The prohibition includes not
only flesh from living animals, but that of those not
properly bled;
e. g.,one that has died of disease or been
killed by another. See Lev. xvii. 15. Compare the cruel
or disgusting practices of various other ancient peoples.
5.The blood of beasts may be shed, when their flesh
is required by men for food;but the shedding of men's
blood is strictly prohibited, except in punishment for
crime. If it is shed, God will make demand of the
shedder for it;whether it be any beast that has slain a
man, or any one's brother.
6. The penalty is one. He, whether beast or man,
that sheddeth men's blood, by men shall his blood
be shed. This law gives any member of the communityto which the victim belonged, although the next of kin
would be the natural avenger, the right to take the life
of thehomicide, and
thatwithout inquiring
underwhat
circumstances the deed to be avenged was committed.
It is intended to mirror the supposed practice of the
early Hebrews. For the modifications of the law which
the author attributes to Moses, see Num. xxxv. 9 ff.f
The reason given for the peculiar sacredness of men's
lives is that they were made in the image of God.
7. It is theirs, not to kill and destroy one another, but
to multiply, nay, swarm, in the earth and exercise
lordship J over it.
* Among the Arabs the pouring of the blood upon the ground
was a sacrificial act, and so, in all probability, although the Priestly
author thought otherwise, it was among the ancient Hebrews. See
W. R. Smith, RS, 216 f.
t On the history and significance of the lex talionis among the
early Semites, see W. R. Smith, RS> 33 f., 72, 254, 399.
\ So Ball, following Nestle, in harmony with i. 28. The received
text repeats 13"), multiply.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 239/320
IX. 8-12] COMMENTS 223
In the last paragraph from the Yahwistic narrative
(viii.20
ff.), although Yahweh is represented as taking a
resolution with reference to his future treatment of man-
kind, thereis
no mentionof a formal
covenant,or even
of the communication of the divine purpose to the patri-
arch. According to the Priestly narrator a covenant was
made and proclaimed, the sign of which was
(c) God's bow (vv. 8-17). 8. Hitherto God has spoken
to Noah alone. He now reveals his gracious purpose to
the patriarch and his sons with him.
9. The reason for so doing is that they are to be
parties to the new covenant. Comp. vi. 18. Their off-
spring, the new race to spring from them, will inherit its
benefits.
10. Finally, all the living creatures according to
their classes, having shared with Noah and his family the
perils of the Flood and the preserving care of their Cre-
ator, are made partakers with mankind of the divine
promise. The last clause is difficult, but the most nat-
ural interpretation is that it was meant to emphasize the
inclusiveness of the covenant, the extremes being the
human survivors that go forth from the ark (v. 9) and
the beastsof
the earth
*
just mentioned.11. The content of the covenant is, that all flesh
shall not again be cut off by the water of a flood :
that, indeed, there shall not again be a flood to rav-
age f the earth. See viii. 21.
1 2. The establishment of this covenant is the free act
* The last
phraseis
wantingin the Greek Version.
Holzinger,therefore, who insists upon interpreting it as meaning beasts in
general, pronounces it an interpolation. He is then obliged to ex-
plain the ft of bDft,/>w all, as a case of dittography.
f For nnttfb the Samaritans read nTllPnb. See vi. 17.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 240/320
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 241/320
IX. 14-17] COMMENTS 225
manward significance, but this is not the side that most
impressed him. It was the Godward side that seemed
to him most important. This must be borne in mind in
the interpretation of the description of the conditions,
when I overspread the earth with a cloud, under
which the sign will become operative. The cloud is
here, not a possible object of fear to mankind, but a con-
venient screen on which the bow shall appear.
15. The purpose of the sign is now stated: that I,
not mankind, may remember the covenant, and that,
as a result, the water may not continue to fall so long
as to become a flood destroying all flesh.
1 6. This verse repeats the thought of the last two,
emphasizing the anthropomorphic features of the repre-
sentation.
17. Comp. v. 12.
The above discussion has made clear, (/) that the
Hebrew story of the Flood is composite, and (2) that the
two accounts interwoven to produce it present important
variations. Incidentally it has been shown, also, (j) that
the Babylonian story is a third account of the same
event, differing in . some respects from both, but most
from the later, of the others.* This last, being theoldest of the three,f and therefore nearest to the event
which they all describe, must be taken into account in
* For a comparative View of the three, see Schrader, COT, i.
58 ff.; Boscawen, BM, 1 14 ff.
t The tablets from which the modern world in 1872 derived its
first knowledge of this story were written in the reign of Asshur-
banipal (668-626 B. c.) ; but they were copies of others of muchearlier origin. One recently found, which contains a fragment of
the story, is dated in the reign of Ammi-saduga, who, according to
the best authorities, flourished before 2000 B. c. See Enc. Bib.
art. Deluge, 6; Jastrow, RBA, 507.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 242/320
226 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [VI. 9-IX. 17
any attempt to determine the real nature of that event
and the date of its occurrence. Now although thisstory,
also, in its present form, represents the Flood as having
destroyedall mankind
exceptthe
occupantsof Ut-
napishtim's vessel, there are indications that the original
catastrophe was the destruction of a city called Shurippak
on the lower Euphrates. It is therefore probable that
a local inundation was the common foundation of the
three accounts. It must have occurred long before 2348
B. c., the date of the Flood according to the Priestly
narrator, as appears from the fact that the hero of the
event is one, the last, of the ten kings of the prehistoric
period.* This means that neither of the three accounts
can be regarded as strictly historical. It does not, how-
ever, mean that they are all alike valueless. When they
are compared as vehicles of moral and religious instruc-
tion, the superiority of the Hebrew accounts is at once
apparent. The Babylonian story is polytheistic, and its
gods are as capricious, jealous, and quarrelsome as those
of the other ancient pantheons. Its hero is the favorite
of one of these divinities. The Hebrew tradition, on the
other hand, even in its oldest known form, is thoroughly
monotheistic, and its God is a being whose character
commands instant and unmixed reverence. Its hero is
the man who alone won the favor of his God by his
righteousness. The latter story would naturally have an
effect upon those among whom it circulated as salutary
as that of the other must have been unwholesome, and
there can be no doubt that, in spite of its unhistorical
*
Accordingto
Jastrow (RBA, 501f.,
506)the
Babylonian storycombines with the tradition of the destruction of Shurippak remi-
niscences of the destructive rains that flooded Babylonia annually
before the completion of the system of canals for which the countrywas famous. Comp. Enc. Bib., art. Deluge, 22.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 243/320
IX.- 1 8, 19] COMMENTS 227
features, it has been the means, under God, of deterring
many from sin and confirming them in reverence for,
and obedience to, their Maker.
The history of the patriarch closes with a passage,
mostly from the Yahwistic narrative, which may be en-
titled
b. Noah's Prophecy (ix. 18-29).
1 8. Thus far the Yahwist has given no hint of the
number of persons in Noah's family. See vii. i, 23.
He now mentions three sons, giving them the same
names as the Priestly narrator in v. 32, vi. 10, and vii. 13.
In the present text there follows an explanation, Hamwas the father of Kena'an. The reason for its inser-
tion is evident. It was intended to prepare the reader
for the story from another source, beginning with v. 20,
in which Kena'an is the prominent figure. That story,
in v. 22, contains another reference to the relation be-
tween Ham and Kena'an even more noticeable than the
one found here. The gratuitousness of the latter arouses
the suspicion that neither of them is original, that they
were both inserted by a compiler for the purpose of
harmonizing vv. 20 ff. with their present context;a sus-
picion strengthened by the fact that even now the har-
mony is not complete, since, while in this verse, as in the
Priestly narrative(v. 32 ;
vi. 10; vii. 13 ;x. 6
ff.),Ham
is the second, in v. 24, if he is the offender, he is ex-
pressly called the youngest son of Noah. The difficulty
is explained, and with it the interpolations in question, byvv. 25 ff., whence it appears that, according to the author
of the story, the patriarch's three sons were not Shem,
Ham, and Yepheth, but Shem, Yepheth, and Kena'an.*
19. From these as progenitors, all the rest of man-
* Ort the bearing of x. 21, see the comment on that passage.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 244/320
228 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [IX. 19-22
kind having been destroyed by the Flood, the whole
earth, or, more exactly, the new population of the globe,
spread themselves abroad. *
20. The last two verses seem to have been the intro-
duction to the Yahwistic (J2
)table of the nations, frag-
ments of which are preserved in chapter x. There now
follows them an extract from the same source (J1
)as iv.
17 ff. It recounts the experience of Noah the hus-
bandman as the planter of the first vineyard, f
21. In due time he gathered his grapes and made them
into wine. Of this he drank, not knowing what wouldbe the effect
; whereupon he became drunk and, while
in this condition, exposed himself where he lay within
his tent.
22. Here, according to the received text, Ham found
him. Originally however, as has been shown, it must
have been Kena'an who saw the nakedness of his
father and, instead of making haste to hide the patriarch's
shame, as he should have done, told his brethren, Shem
and Yepheth, apparently with indecent mirth or malice,
what he had witnessed.^ Comp. Holzinger. All this
* On 71203, see Ges. 67, R 1 1; comp. Siegfried-Stade, art.
f The text, literally rendered, reads, Noahthe
husbandman beganandplanted a vineyard. Ball inserts mNnb to be, after J~!3 in
imitation of x. 8. But this makes the author say, contrary to iii.
20, that Noah was the first husbandman, instead of what the con-
text requires, that he was the first vintner. A happier suggestion
is that of Budde (BU, 312), that the original reading was H3 VP1;
!H PT3 bnN<) n?3"TW tt^S> and Noah became a husbandman, and
Noah began, etc., and that the text was changed to suit the new
context, when the story was givenits
present place afterthat of
the Flood. On the construction, see Ges. 120, 2, a.
J The Greek Version has he wentforth and told, and Ball adopts
this reading; but his claim that ^in2 without, implies a preced-
ing S^l is not supported by usage, the example he cites (xxxix. 12)
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 245/320
IX. 22-25] COMMENTS 229
implies that the three sons of Noah were all young;
which they cannot have been according to the author of
either of the accounts of the Flood. This difficulty
could be avoided by inserting the incident here narrated
before the Flood;but then it would be impossible to ex-
plain the preservation of such a person as Kena'an.
These considerations make it necessary to conclude that
the work to which this story belonged did not contain
an account of the Flood.
23.The two older
brothers,with a filial reverence
worthy of all praise, took a cloak, one of the ample
outer garments often used by orientals as a covering at
night (Ex. xxii. 25/26 f.),and covered their father,
their faces meanwhile being modestly turned back-
ward.
24. The close connection between this and the follow-
ing verses requires that his youngest son should be
interpreted as referring to Kena'an. Comp. Dillmann.
25. This being admitted, there is not the least diffi-
culty in understanding the otherwise unjustifiable male-
diction, Cursed be Kena'an, which Noah uttered when
he learned what had happened. He cursed Kena'an, not
because Kena'an~
was the youngest, and therefore pre-
sumably the dearest, son of Ham (Delitzsch), but because
Kena'an himself was the offender. His fate is to be the
lowest of servants, lit. the servant of servants* to his
brethren;viz.
tas the following verses show, the other
sons of Noah, Shem and Yepheth. The reference to
the subjugation of the Promised Land is unmistakable.
Kena'anmust, therefore,
beinterpreted,
not in the
broader sense of x. 1 5 ff., but like Kena'anite in xxiv. 3,
not presenting a parallel case. On the other hand, see Cant,
viii. i.
* On this idiom, see Cant. i. i;Ges. 133, 3, R 2.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 246/320
230 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [IX. 26, 27
etc., as including merely the primitive inhabitants of
Palestine.*
26. Having cursed Kena'an, the patriarch takes occa-
sion to pronounce a corresponding blessing upon each of
his other sons, beginning with the elder. Blessed of
Yahweh, he says, be Shem.f The use of the divine
name dearest to the Hebrews in this connection indicates
that Shem is here only another name for Israel, and this
idea is confirmed when one considers the relation that he
is henceforth to sustain to Kena'an. He is to be a mas-ter and Kena'an is to be a servant to him.f This was
the precise relation between the Hebrews and the original
occupants of the most of Palestine after the Conquest.
See Jos. xvii. 13 ; Jud. i. 28, 30, 33 ;etc.
27. The second son receives the benediction, MayGod, not Yahweh the Holy one of Israel, enlarge
Yepheth. The significance of these words is disputed.
It has usually been taken for granted that the Yepheth
* The etymology of the name \2^i K'na'an, is doubtful. See
Enc. Bib., art. Canaan. Whatever its derivation, the author of
this story doubtless connected it with Vtt be humble, and saw in
it, as in C27 Shem (Renown), a presage of the destiny of the people
who bore it.
f The received text has Blessed be Yahweh the God ofShem;but this leaves Shem without a blessing and makes Kena'an the
servant of Yahweh. These difficulties are removed by adopting
Budde's suggestion (BU, 294 ff.),that *nbN God
of, be omitted
and Yahweh made the genitive, instead of the predicate, after
blessed. See xxvi. 29.
\ On 1Eb see Isa. xliv. 15 ;Ges. 103, 2, n.
The verb nSN yapht, furnishes an excellent example of paro-
nomasia, which, however, cannot be rendered into English without
taking undue liberty with the thought of the author. It is gener-
ally regarded as at the same time an etymology of Yepheth. Budde
(BU, 358 ff.), however, derives the name from nDN be beautiful,
citing nb"T etc., as similar formations.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 247/320
IX. 27] COMMENTS ^y
here meant is the Yepheth of x. 2, and, on the basis of
this assumption, believed that the prayer of the patriarch
was answered in the participation of some of the peoples
which, according to x. 2 ff., sprang from Yepheth, in the
power and glory of the ancient Shemitic empires (Dill-
mann), or the admission of the entire family through the
Gospel to the spiritual benefits of the Kingdom of God
(Delitzsch). If, however, as has been shown, there is no
connection between this passage and either source of
chapter x.,and the names
Shemand Kena'an must both
be interpreted in a narrower sense here than there, it is
fair to conclude that the Yepheth who is to dwell in the
tents of Shem,* while Kena'an is to be a servant to
him also, represents a people in or near Palestine. Well-
hausen (CH, 14 f.)thinks it can only be the Philistines
;
but, as Budde (BU, 331 ff.)has shown, the Hebrews
always regarded the Philistines as aliens, and the rela-
tions between the two peoples were from the first almost
continuously unfriendly. See Jud. xiv. 3 f .;
I Sam. ix.
16; xviii. 25 ;2 Sam. v. 17 ff.
;Isa. ix. 12; etc. Thus
there was never a time when the expansion of Philistia
could have been regarded as a thing to be desired by
a loyal Hebrew/ Compare the case of the Phoeni-
cians. They, like the Hebrews, spoke" the language of
Kena'an." The two peoples, although in some places
they overlapped (Jud. 131 f.),seem never to have had
any serious misunderstanding. When the monarchy was
established, the relations between them became of the
most cordial and profitable character (2 Sam. v. 1 1;
I
Kgs.v. i
ff.);and the
friendshipcontinued for cen-
turies, being sealed by royal intermarriages (i Kgs. xi. i;
* The view, dictated by Jewish prejudice, that the subject of
}2tZ?N is God, is now generally abandoned. See, however, Briggs,
MP, 82 f.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 248/320
232 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [IX. 27
xvi. 31 ;2 Kgs. viii.
18).Meanwhile the Phoenicians,
having, like the Hebrews, conquered from earlier pos-
sessors the .territory that they occupied, must have held
the native population in a more or less humiliating bond-
age. In i Kgs. ix. n, Solomon is said to have trans-
ferred twenty cities of Galilee to the king of Tyre. Add
to these considerations that the Phoenicians were the
only neighbors whose expansion would not injure the
Hebrews, and the conclusion seems irresistible, that they
were the
people
for whom the blessing here recorded
was intended.* The teaching of this story, therefore,
from the genealogical standpoint, is that Noah was the
father, not of the new race that peopled the earth after
the Flood, but of the three related peoples whose history
is the history of Palestine.! The deeper lessons are
that like produces like in the moral as in the physical
* Budde (BUj 361 ff.) draws a further argument for the above
view from the fatness of Yepheth, in the sense he gives to it, to
represent the country and people whose capital was Tyre, a city
famed for its beauty. See Eze. xxvii. 3 f.;etc. He also (343 ff.)
answers objections, the chief of which is based on the apparent use
of the term Kena'anite as a distinctive designation of the Phoeni-
cians, especially in Num. xiii. 29; xiv. 25; Jos. v. I;
xiii. 4; Jud.
iii. 3 ; 2 Sam. xxiv. 7 ; Isa. xxiii. 1 1; Oba. 20. In none of these
passages is Kena'an or Kena'anite the proper and peculiar name
of Phoenicia or the Phoenicians, but of the country sometimes,
it is true, inclusive of Phoenicia west of the Jordan or its inhabi-
tants. When the Phoenicians are to be distinguished from the
rest, they are called Sidonians. See Deu. iii. 9; Jos. xiii. 4, 6;
Jud. iii. 3; x. II f.;
xviii. 7; I Kgs. v. 20/6; xi. I, 5, 33; xvi. 31 ;
2 Kgs. xxiii. 13. See further McCurdy, HPM, i. 159 f.
t In v. 28 ff. Noah is made the son of Lemekh ; but this can
hardly have been the idea of the original Yahwist. Perhaps, as
Budde (Bf/j 405 ff.) suggests, in parts of his work omitted by the
compiler he may have connected the patriarch with the Lemekh of
iv. 1 8 ff. through Yabhal the first shepherd.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 249/320
IX. 28, 29] COMMENTS 233
realm, and that God rewards the good and punishes the
evil for their doings.
28. The paragraph in its present form closes with a
statement concerning the length of the life of the hero
of the Flood from the Priestly narrative. He lived after
the Flood, which began in his six hundredth year (vii.
ii) and lasted nearly two months beyond the end of it
(viii. 13), three hundred and fifty years.
29. Thus the patriarch attained the enormous age of
nine hundredand fifty years,
anage, according
to the
received text, exceeded only by Yeredh (962) and Me-
thushelah (969) ; but, according to the more reliable read-
ing of the Samaritans, equaled by none of his predeces-
sors.*
The incident just discussed serves a twofold purpose,
furnishing an impressive conclusion to the history of
Noah and arousing an interest in that of his sons. The
narrative next gives an account of the distribution of
their descendants, in other words of
4. THE ORIGIN OF THE PEOPLES (x.-xi.).
The larger part of these two chapters is devoted to a
general survey of
a. The Race and its Divisions (x.1-xi. 9).
On this subject there seem to have been two different
views. The first was that the various peoples, each with
its peculiar features, language, customs, etc., had their
origin in
(i) A GRADUAL DISPERSION(x.) along genealogical
lines. This view was shared by the Priestly narrator with
the second Yahwist, both of whom prepared tables show-
* For TP1 (sing.) read, with the Samaritans, Vjn (plur.).
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 250/320
234 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [X. i, 2
ing the relation of the peoples within their horizon to
one another. From these tables the one preserved in
this chapter was compiled.
i. It begins with a title, Now these are the genera-
tions, etc., from the Priestly narrative. The beginning
of the Yahwistic table, as has already been explained, is
found in ix. i8f., where it serves as an introduction to
Noah's prophecy. Perhaps the last half of this verse,
and there were born to them sons after the Flood,
is from the same source. The Priestly narrator does not
elsewhere attach statements of the sort here found to his
titles. See v. i;
vi. 9 ;etc. : comp. Dillmann.
The sons of Noah are taken in the reverse order, and
the peoples that sprang from each of them enumerated.
First, therefore, come
(a)The Families of Yepheth (vv. 2-5). 2. His first-
born was Gomer, who represents the Kimmerians (Ass.
Gimirri), an Aryan tribe who once had their home in
southern Russia, giving name, as is supposed (Meyer),
GA, i. 452), to the Crimea. They first appeared in Asia
early in the seventh century B. c., but whether they came
by way of Thrace across the Bosphorus (Meyer), or
through the mountains east of the Black Sea (Sayce), is
disputed. The fact that they came into contact with the
Assyrians some years before their attack upon the king-
dom of Lydia seems to favor the latter opinion.* Theywere finally driven back eastward
;where they lost them-
selves among the Aryan hordes by whom the Assyrian
empire was overthrown;but not until they had become so
*Esarhaddon (Schrader, KB, ii. 128 f.) claims to have defeated
them, apparently in the region of Cilicia. When they assailed
Lydia, he had been succeeded by Asshurbanipal (Schrader, KB, ii.
172 ff.).See Meyer, GA, i. 453 ff. : Rogers, HBA, ii. 239 f.,
256 f.; Ragozin, Assyria, 337, 378 f.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 251/320
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 252/320
236 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [X. 2
enough, first to throw off the Assyrian yoke, and then,
with the aid of the Babylonians, to overthrow the empire.
See Meyer, GA, i. 481 f.; Ragozin, Assyria, 419 ff.
;
comp. Rogers, HBA, ii. 287 ff. It should also be re-
membered in this connection, that, after the conquest of
Media by Cyrus, the Hebrews, like the Greeks, often
called all the subjects of the empire Medes. See I^a.
xiii. 17; Jer. li. n;
etc. Yawan (Ass. Yamanu}, prop-
erly the lonians of the southwestern coast of Asia Minor
and the islands adjacent, is here, as elsewhere in the
Old Testament (Zch. ix. 13; Dan. viii. 21; etc.), the
Greeks in general. As in Eze. xxvii. 13, where they
receive earliest mention, so here, they are associated
with Tubhal*and Moshekh.f .Tubhal (Ass. Tabalu)
is supposed to denote the Tibarenians, a people who,
when they first appear in history (c. 850 B.c.), occupy
the country adjoining Cilicia on the north (Schrader,
KB, L 142 f., ii. 56 f.) ;and Moshekh (Ass. Muskku), the
Moschians, whose territory adjoined that of the Tiba-
renians on the northeast. See Meyer, GA, i. 245 ;
Rogers, HBA, ii. 22 f. They generally appear together,
not only in the Old Testament, but in the Assyrian in-
scriptions. In Eze. xxxviii. i ff. they, like Gomer, are
arrayed under the leadership of Gogh ; which is only
another way of saying what is here taught, that all these
peoples were in some way related to one another. In
the Persian period the Moschians and the Tibarenians
occupied parts of the mountainous region along the south-
eastern shore of the Black Sea. See Frd. Delitzsch,
* The received text has b^n> without 1> but many manuscripts
have the full form, b^H> as do the Samaritans.
t The text has -pZ7E Meshekh, but the Samaritan reading is
-JQ?1ft and this is supported by the M^ro*, Mosoch, of the Greek
Version.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 253/320
X. 2, 3] COMMENTS 237
WLP, 250 f. The only theory with reference to Tiras
that deserves mention is the one according to which it
means theTyrsenians,
aprimitive seafaring people, pro-
bably the Turushu of the Egyptian monuments (Meyer,
GA, i. 260, 263 ; Rawlinson, AE, 258, 275 ff.),who
had their home on the shores and islands of the ^geanSea
;and this can hardly be regarded as
satisfactory.*
3. The author follows the process of dispersion still
farther, but only in two lines. Gomer is represented as
the father of three tribes or peoples. Their identity is
more or less uncertain. Jer. 11 27, however, seems to
furnish a clue to that of the first, 'Ashkenaz. Since,
in this passage, 'Ararat is Armenia and Minni the coun-
try of the Mannai of the Assyrian inscriptions to the
southeast of it (Die. Bib., art. Minni), it is safe to seek
'Ashkenaz in the same region. The conditions seem to
be met by Ashguza, whose king supported the Man-
naeans in a revolt against Esarhaddon. See Schrader,
KAT, 610; KB, ii. 128 f., 146! ; comp. Dillmann. If,
however, 'Ashkenaz was northeast of Assyria, it is not
probable that Riphath f was either in eastern (Josephus)
or western (Bochart) Bithynia. The safer supposition is,
that it was in theneighborhood
of
Togharmah,which
Ezekiel (xxxviii. 6) locates in the remote north and tra-
dition identifies with Armenia.}
*According to Jub. ix. 1 1 the portion of Tiras was "
four great
islands in the midst of the sea, which approach the portion of
Ham."
f For Riphath, I Chr. i. 6, evidently through an error of a copy-
ist, has Diphath.\ The name by which the Armenians call their progenitor is
Thorgom, the Thergama, or Thorgama, of the Greek Version.
The latter is generally accounted an error of the translators, but
an examination of the proper names of the region to which the
people in question is supposed to have belonged will show that
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 254/320
238 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [X. 4
4. The only other branch of the stock of Yepheth
that receives further attention is that of Yawan. His
firstborn is 'Elishah.* The older authorities are divided
with reference to this name;some making it the equiva-
lent of ^Eolia (Josephus) and others of Hellas (Targum),
while still others interpreted it as representing the Greeks
of Sicily and Lower Italy (Targ. to Ezekiel). It has also
been identified with Elis (Bochart), Carthage, the founda-
tion of Elissa (Movers), and finallywith Alashia (Conder),
oneof
whose kings wroteseveral of the Tell
el-Amarnaletters (Schrader, KB, v. I, 80 ff.; Ball, LE, 87 f.).
The
likeness in the last case is strikingly close, but this theory,
whether Alashia be located in northern Syria (Maspero)
or Cyprus (Winckler)f requires a reexamination of the
prevalent opinion respecting one of the next two sons of
Yawan. If it was in Syria, there is still something to be
said for the idea (Josephus) that Tarshish here meansTarsus or Cilicia
; while, if it was Cyprus, a new location
must be found for the Kittites. The former of these
suppositions is rendered improbable by the apparent fa-
miliarity of the Hebrews of the sixth century B. c. with
the real location of Tarshish. See Jer. x. 9 ;Eze. xxvii.
12. The latter seems to be forbidden by evidence that
Kittites, if it was sometimes used in a larger sense than
there is something to be said for a contrary opinion. See Tarhuna
and Tarhanabi, names of mountains near Lake Van (Schrader,
KB, i. 30 f.) ;Tarzanabi (KB, i. 142 f.) and Bit-taranza(A"/?, ii. 6
f.),
places in or near Media; and Tarsihu (KB, i. 182f.),
Tarhular
KB, ii. i8f.), and Tarhunazi (KB, ii. 62f.), kings of Nairi, Gam-
gum, and Miliddu; etc.
* The Samaritan reading is ltf>bs 'EKsh.
t Maspero's view is favored by the jealousy of the Hittites dis-
played by a king of Alashia in a letter to Amen-hotep III. (Schrader,
KB, v. i. 82 f) ;Winckler's by the fact that the presents sent by the
former to the latter consisted largely of copper (KB, v. i. Soff.).
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 255/320
X. 4, 5] COMMENTS 239
Cyprus, always included that island. See Isa. xxiii. I, 12;
also Num. xxiv. 24. These objections to the identifica-
tion of 'Elishah with Alashia permit a return to one of
the older theories. The only hint of the identity of the
country or people in question, outside its name, is found
in Eze. xxvii. 7, where the "isles"or "coasts
"of 'Elishah
are the source of the purple stuff from which the Tyrians
made awnings for their ships. This has been supposed
to point to Greece, or some part of it; but, since Ta-
rentum was as famous in its time for the production of
the purple dye from the murex brandaris as Laconia, it
is as safe to say that the prophet had in mind the Greek
colonies of Italy and Sicily as that he was thinking of the
mother country. In explanation of the appearance of
Tarshish and Cyprus as sons of Yawan it should be added
that, although both were originally occupied by the Phoe-
nicians (Meyer, GA, i. 191), in the sixth century B. c.
the Greeks had a flourishing settlement at Tartessos
(Meyer, GA, ii. 429), and long before that they had
gained almost complete possession of the island of Cy-
prus (Meyer, GA, i. 277). Rhodes had a similar his-
tory. Hence the Rodhanites *also are numbered
amongthe sons of Yawan. The plural form of the last
two names indicates in what sense the term sons is to be
understood in this table,f
5.The line of Yawan is not followed beyond the first
generation ;but the author adds the general statement,
that from these already named the coasts of the na-
tions, the southern coast of Europe and the islands of
* This is the reading in i Chr. i. 7 as well as the Greek and
Samaritan codices. The Massoretic text has D^STT, Dodhanites,
by a copyist's error.
t It is possible, also, that it should be interpreted as indicating
difference of authorship. See v. 13.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 256/320
240 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [X. 5, 6
the Mediterranean, or the peoples occupying them, dis-
persed themselves as branches. This is undoubtedly
the original meaning of the words, but, in the present
text, by the omission of a clause corresponding to that
by which the conclusion of a paragraph is introduced in
vv. 20 and 31, they are made to refer to the whole family
of Yepheth. The words to be supplied in this connec-
tion are These were the sons of Yepheth.* There-
upon follow naturally the four technical phrases in which
the authorpresents
thethought
ofseparation
from as
many different points of view. Thus the peoples are re-
presented as segregated in space in their lands. Each
also had its distinctive tongue. The implication is that
the various languages spoken by the branches of the
family were the result of their separation. There cer-
tainly is no indication that the author thought the oppo-
site to have been the case. Comp. xi. i ff. After their
families suggests the intimate relation among the indi-
viduals of which each family was composed (viii. 19), and
in their nations the solidarity of their interests as a
division of mankind.f
(b) The Families ofHam (yv. 6-20). 6. Ham's first-
born was Kush. This name doubtless has more than
one meaning, even in the present chapter. See v. 8. In
most cases, however, in which it occurs in the Old Testa-
ment it plainly refers to the region, east of the Nile
above the first cataract, called by the Greek geographers
* This seems a better explanation than that of Holzinger, who
thinks that 13tt?bb E^S betrays the hand of a reviser, and suggests
that the one who substituted this expression for DH3lZ?bb also sub-
stituted the clause with which the verse now begins for the one that
is needed to give the remaining words their proper significance.
t On the form and order of these expressions, compare w. 20
and 31.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 257/320
X. 6] COMMENTS 241
Ethiopia. See 2 Kgs. xix. 9 ;Eze. xxix. 10
;etc. It is
therefore a priori probable that the same name has the
same sense in this connection;a supposition that is con-
firmed by the following considerations : (/)That since
the evident object of the author is to account for the
origin of the peoples within his horizon, and the Ethiopi-
ans must have been one of them, he could hardly have
omitted them;and (2)
that the name is here immediately
followed by Misrayim, which always elsewhere means
Egyptor
the Egyptians, andoccurs in this sense scores
of times in other extracts from the work (P) to which
the passage in hand belonged.* The third branch of the
Hamites is called Put. This name generally (four times
out of five) appears elsewhere in the Old Testament in
connection with Kush. The Greek and Latin versions
render it Libya or Libyans,\ and this is the interpreta-
tion given to it by the other ancient, and many modern
authorities, in spite of the fact that, in Nah. iii. 9,J the
Libyans are a distinct people. If, as Ebers (ABM, 63 ff.)
and others contend, Put is the Punt of the Egyptian
monuments, which in one instance is located east of
Egypt (ABM, 65, n. I, 107), it was probably in Arabia.
See Ebers, ABM^'ji ; Meyer, GA, i. 178, n. Glaser
(SGA, ii. 333 ff.), although he rejects the theory that
Put and Punt are the same, agrees with Meyer in locat-
ing the former, with Pliny's Foda and the modern el-
* This statement of reasons is rendered necessary by the dis-
covery of both a Kush and a Musr in northern Arabia, and an
attempt by Cheyne and others to identify them with the Kush
and Misrayim of this passage. See Wincklcr, MVG, 1898; Enc.
Bib., art. Cush.
fin Isa. Ixvi. 19, where the original should doubtless have tolQ
instead of bl2, Put, the Greek Version has Phoud and the Latin
Africa.
\ In this instance Put is wanting in the Greek Version.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 258/320
242 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [X. 6, 7
Faidh, on the west coast of Arabia. This is the direction
in which one would naturally look for it, since the next
name is Kena'an, here, as in ix. 25, Palestine and its
original population. Observe, however, that in this table
the Kena'anites are not represented as the brethren of
the Hebrews.
7. Kush had five sons. The first of these is Sebha.
This name is found only three times elsewhere in the Old
Testament : in Isa. xliii. 3 associated with those of Kush
andMisrayim,
and in Ps. Ixxii. 10 with that of Shebha.
In Isa. xlv. 14 the Sabeans are described, like the Kush-
ites in xviii. 2 and 7, as of large stature. These indica-
tions point to a people closely related to the Kushites,
whose country lay between Kush and Shebha. Hence
Sebha has been identified with Saba, according to Strabo
(xvi. 4, 8, 10) the name of a harbor on the west coast of
the Red Sea, near the site of the modern city of Mas-
saua;or Sabae, that of a city farther northward. Comp.
Glaser, SGA, ii. 387 ff. The Hawilah of ii. 1 1 was in
northern Arabia, and, although it would be unsafe to take
for granted that the Priestly author located his in the
same region, the fact that the remaining sons of Kush
must be sought in Arabia favors the opinion that the two
are one. So Glaser (SGA, ii. 323 ff.),who locates Hawi-
lah in "the district of Yemamaand el-Kasim, toward the
north end of the Persian Gulf, i. e., strictly speaking, cen-
tral and northeast Arabia." Comp. Delitzsch. Sabhtah
is perhaps Sabata, the ancient capital of Hadramaut, in
southern Arabia. Comp. Glaser, SGA, ii. 387. Ra'mah,
which occurs in Eze. xxvii. 22 in connection with Shebha,is probably the place of the same name in southwestern
Arabia, of which mention is made in Sabean inscriptions
(Halevy), rather than the Rhegma located by Ptolemy
(vl 7, 14) on the Persian Gulf. Comp. Glaser, SGA,
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 259/320
X. 7, 8] COMMENTS 243
ii. 387. Sabhtekha must also have been in southern
Arabia, perhaps, as Glaser (SGA, ii. 404) suggests, as
far east as Oman, but it has not thus far been satisfac-
torily identified. The only branch of the family of Kush
carried to the third generation is that of Ra'mah, to whom
are given two sons. The first bears a name, Shebha,
familiar to readers of the Old Testament as that of the
country whose queen visited Solomon (i Kgs. x. Iff.), and
whose principal products were gold and incense (i Kgs. x.
2, 10; Eze. xxvii. 22, etc.)It is
the countryof
the Sa-beans, whose capital was Marib, in southwestern Arabia.
In the eighth century B. c. when this people paid tribute
to Tiglath-pileser III. (Schrader, KB, ii. 54 f .; KAT,
145 f.), they seem to have extended their territory, or
their settlements, to the northern end of the peninsula.
They played a leading part in the history of Arabia until
about 300 B. c. See Die. Bib., art. Arabia. In v. 28
Shebha is a son of Yoktan, while in xxv. 3 both Shebha
and Dedhan are grandsons of Abraham. The name of
this second son of Ra'mah is also familiar as that of a
part of Arabia. According to Eze. xxv. 13 it extended
northward as far as the border of 'Edhom. Glaser (SGA,ii. 395 ff.)
locates it north of Medina. The name is pre-
served in that of Daidan, a ruined city west of Teima,
the Tema with which Dedhan is associated in Isa. xxi.
14 and Jer. xxv. 23. See Die. Bib.y
art. Arabia and
Dedan.
8. The next thing should now be a list of the sons of
Sabhtekha or one of the remaining sons of Kush, or, if
the authorcould not, or would not, go farther with the
descendants of Ham, a conclusion like that in v.5.
What
actually follows is a statement that, in addition to the five
sons already mentioned in v. 6, Kush begot Nimrodh;a statement whose phraseology at once betrays its Yah-
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 260/320
244 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [X. 8
wistic origin.* If, however, it is Yahwistic, the question
arises, whether the name Kush here has the same mean-
ing that it had in v. 7. The context supplies the answer.
From v. 10 it is plain that the author has in mind, not
Ethiopia, but, as in ii. 13, Babylonia, and that therefore
the apparent relation between Nimrodh and the Kushites
of v. 7 is an editorial creation, f The idea seems to be,
that the primitive inhabitants of Babylonia were Kas-
shites. From them sprang Nimrodh, the first to be-
come a potentate, exercisingover those
heruled the
authority of force, the first conqueror, in the earth.
Nimrodh has been identified with Gilgamesh, the hero of
the great epic of the Babylonians. He was a Kasshite
(Jastrow, RBA, 480), and a mighty conqueror (Schrader,
KB, vi. i, 118 f.; Jastrow, RBA, 473 f.).
Moreover he
was a native of Marad, whose name bears a striking re-
semblance to Nimrodh (Frd. Delitzsch, WLP, 220). The
prominence given to Babylon in v. 10, however, favors the
view that he is none other than the patron deity of that
city,and that his name is but a corruption of Marduk or
Amaruduk (Wellhausen, CH, 309 f.;Die. Bib., art. Nim-
* The verb here used, "rv is in the first (KaT) stem, as in iv. 18;
and not in the third (Hiphil} as in v. 3, etc. The Samaritans, how-
ever, have the latter.
f This does not mean that there was no relation between the
Kasshites of Babylonia and the Ethiopians. There is a growing
conviction among scholars that the two peoples, widely as they
finally became separated, belonged to the same stock; that, in fact,
the latter were emigrants from the region of the Persian Gulf. See
Frd. Delitzsch, WLP, 531!.; Glaser, SGA, ii. 3 26ff.; Petrie, HE,\. 12 ff. The question for the present, however, is not, What are the
facts in the case? but, What was the author's belief and teaching
with reference to it ? Now it seems clear that, if this verse is by the
same author as w. 26-30, where the tribes of Arabia are all derived
from the Shemite Yoktan, he can hardly have identified his Kush
with the father of the Ethiopians. Comp. Enc. Bib., art. Cush, 2.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 261/320
X. 8-io] COMMENTS 245
rod) ;to whom the foundation of Uruk as well as Baby-
lon seems to have been attributed. See Schrader, KB,
VL38
ff. In either case the author will have reduced a
mythical character to credible proportions. Comp. Ball,
LE, 44 f-
9. The development of the latter half of v. 8 is inter-
rupted by the introduction of a further description of
Nimrodh as mighty in hunting, like many of the As-
syrian kings (Ragozin, Assyria, 413 f.).The phrase be-
fore Yahweh, like to God in Jon. iii. 3 and Acts vii. 20,
apparently denotes the highest degree of the quality in
question. Comp. Keil. His prowess became proverbial,
so that, even in the author's day, the Hebrews he
would hardly have put the name Yahweh into the mouth
of a gentile in praise of a successful hunter said, Like
Nimrodh mighty in hunting before Yahweh.
10. After this digression, probably not a part of the
original story, the narrative proceeds with an outline of
Nimrodh' s dominions. The beginning, nucleus, of his
kingdom consisted of four cities, and, naturally, the ter-
ritory belonging to them. These cities he had not built,
but acquired in some other way, before he attempted
to extend his
sway over Mesopotamia. Thefirst
andmost important was Babhel, Babylon, on the Euphrates,
a city of uncertain antiquity,* which rose into prominence
in the reign of Hammurabi (2287-2232 B. c.f) and held
* In the second story of creation (Schrader, KB, vi. i, 40 f.; Ball,
LE, 19) it is one of the two cities, Eridu being the other, whose
creation at the beginning is expressly ascribed to Marduk. Na-
bonidus (555-538 B. c.) in one of his inscriptions (Schrader, KB, iii.
2, 84 f.) calls Sargon I.(c. 3750 B. c.) king of Babylon, and in one of
the so-called omens of the latter (Schrader, KB, iii. I, 102f.) he
seems to be described as the founder of thecity.
f These are the dates given by Frd. Delitzsch (GBA, Appendix).
Comp. Hommel, AHT, 118 ff.;also Rogers, HBA, i. 338.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 262/320
246 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [X. 10
its position in Babylonia until the death of Alexander the
Great, or nearly twenty centuries. The second city was
'Orekh,* Ass. Uruk, which was situated on the
Euphratesbelow Babhel, at a site now called Warka. It was at least
as old as Babylon, appearing as an important religious cen-
tre in the earliest records of southern Babylonia, f 'Ak-
kadh, a familiar name for northern Babylonia, is here a
city, probably the one that was either built or rebuilt by
Sargon I. for his residence (Schrader, KB, iii. i, 102 f.; Ball,
LE, 5 1 f.). Frd. Delitzsch ( WLP, 209 ff.) identifies this
Akkad or Agade J with the southern half of the twin city
of Sippar, on the left bank of the Euphrates above Ba-
bhel;the half sometimes designated as Sippar of Annuni-
tum (Ishtar). See also McCurdy, HPM, i. 107 f. This
hypothesis, however, has not met with universal favor;
and the same is the case with his identification(WLP
y
225 ff.)of Kalneh with Kulunu, a place mentioned by
Sargon II. among his conquests. See Schrader, KAT,
95 f. : Enc. Bib., arts. Accad and Calneh. Wherever
Kalneh was, it was probably not the place mentioned
under the same, or nearly the same, name in Am. vi. 2
*This, instead of 'Erekh, is the form required by the vocaliza-
tion of the
Assyrianname as well as the
readingof the Greek Ver-
sion.
f It also is mentioned as one of the oldest cities in the world in
the second story of creation (Schrader, KB, vi. i, 38 f.; Ball, LE,
19). Gilgamesh made it his capital (Schrader, KB, vi. i, 118f.).
A temple to Ishtar was built there by Ur-gur, king of Ur, c. 2800
B. c. (Schrader, KB, iii. i, 78 f.).See also McCurdy, HPM, i.
119 f.; Rogers, HBA, i. 291 f.
\
Theidentity
of 'Akkadh and thecity
whose name is
usuallywritten A-ga-de, discovered by George Smith (AD, 225), appears
from an inscription of Nebuchrezzar I. (Schrader, KB, iii. i, 170 f.)
where Ishtar is called bilit (alu) Ak-ka-di, patroness of the city of
Akkadu. Comp. Tiele, BA G, 76.
The note on this passage in the author's Amos should be cor-
rected.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 263/320
X. io, ii] COMMENTS 247
and Isa. x. 9 ;since the latter seems to have been in north-
ern Syria, while the former was in the land of Shin'ar.
In xiv. i this name, which some of the best authorities
identify with the Shumer of the inscriptions,* appears to
mean only Babylon and the country immediately about
it. Here, however, as in xi. I, Isa. xi. 1 1, etc., it un-'
doubtedly includes the whole of Babylonia ;for 'Akkadh
was at the northern, and 'Orekh almost at the southern,
end of that region, f
ii. Thekingdom
of Nimrodh extendedbeyond Baby-
lonia. From that land he went forth northward,
along the Tigris, to 'Asshur, Assyria ;which in Mic. v. 6
is called the land of Nimrodh. This statement is in
essential agreement with the best knowledge obtainable
with reference to the origin of Assyria ;whose language,
customs, religion, in fact its civilization as a whole, evi-
dently came from Babylonia. See McCurdy, HPM, i
209 f. The date at which migration northward began is
uncertain. The first capital was Asshur, the city from
which the new state took its name, on the western bank
of the Tigris, midway between the upper and the lower
Zab. Its history can be traced as far back as the middle
of the nineteenth century B. c., when Ishmi-dagan was
its ruler. See Schrader, KB, iii. i,42f. ; Rogers, HBA,ii. 2 f. This city the author ignores, probably because,
in his time, it had lost its more ancient importance. His
* So Frd. Delitzsch (WLP, 198 f.), who supposes the one to have
come from the other through an intermediate form Shunger. See
also Schrader, KA T, 1 18 f.; Budde, BU, 385. Compare, however,
Meyer, GA, i. 129 n.
f It is taken for granted that the phrase in question is intended
to define the location of all the cities named, and not merely Kalneh,
although it is admitted that the latter is a possible interpretation.
See McCurdy, HPM, i. 132 n.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 264/320
248 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [X. 11, 12
information is to the effect that the first city of Assyria
built by Nimrodh was Nineweh (Ass. Nina or Ninua),
which was situated on the left bank of the Tigris opposite,
the site of the modern city of Mosul. It also was a city
in the nineteenth century B. c., but it does not seem to
have been the capital for any length of time before Sen-
nacherib (705-681) rebuilt and fortified it. Thencefor-
ward it remained the royal residence until the overthrow
of the empire. See Schrader, KA T, 96 ff.* The second
city built by Nimrod, Rehobhoth-ir (Avenues-of-the-city),
has not been certainly located, but Frd. Delitzsch( WLP,
260f.)
identifies it with Rebit-ir, a suburb north and
northeast of Nineweh, mentioned by Sargon II. (Schrader,
KB, ii. 46 f.)and Esarhaddon (KB, ii. 126
f.) ; which, of
course, must have arisen some time after the city proper.
Comp. Schrader, KAT, loof. Kalah (Ass. Kal/m) was
a much younger city than Nineweh, having been founded
by Shalmaneser I. c. 1300 B. c. Its site is now covered
by a mound called Nimrud, on the left bank of the Tigris,
in the angle between that river and the Upper Zab, about
twenty miles south of Nineweh. It was rebuilt by As-
shurnasirpal (884-860), who made it his capital. It re-
mained the favorite residence of the Assyrian kings until
Sargon II. took possession of the new town, Dur-shar-
ruken, which he had built for the seat of his government
(Schrader, KB, ii. 46 ff.).
12. Finally Nimrodh built Resen. Its original name
was probably Reshenu;but it is not probable that it was
the place of that name connected with the canal built by
Sennacherib (Schrader, KB, il 1 16f.),
for that was north
*McCurdy (HPM, i. 210
f.), interpreting the Nina of the inscrip-
tions of Gudea (Schrader, KB, iii. i, 26 ff.) as meaning the pa-
troness of Nineweh, instead of Lagash, carries the history of the
former back to c. 3000 B. c. Comp. Jastrow, RBA, 86 ff.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 265/320
X. 12, is] COMMENTS 249
or east of Nineweh (Frd. Delitzsch, WLP, 187 f.),while
the city founded by Nimrodh was between Nineweh
and Kalah, perhaps where the village of Selamieh now
stands (Menant). In the phrase just quoted Resen,
Nineweh, and Kalah are treated as distinct cities. The
next statement unites them, with Rehobhoth-'ir, into a
complex described as the great city. This is the Nine-
weh of Jon. iii. 2 f., "three days' .journey" in extent.
Hence the clause is probably a later addition to the story
of
Nimrodh,the date of
which,in its
present form, canhardly be earlier than 700 B. c.*
1 3. The story of Nimrodh being finished, the genealogy
proper is continued, not, however, in the style of the
Priestly narrator. The remaining names in the line of
Ham are of Yahwistic origin. They are all introduced
by the term begot, as if they represented individuals;
but this is not the case, as appears most clearly in this
* The prevalent view is that w. 8, 10-12 entire should be re-
ferred to the second Yahwist, and therefore to a date not much, if
any, earlier than the beginning of the seventh century B. c. Dill-
man, however, dissented from this opinion, and there are signs of
a disposition to reconsider the question of their authorship. Thus,
Holzinger in his Genesis expresses himself as doubtful whether the
passage should be referred to J2 or J
1(xxv.), admitting that Nim-
rodh the individual does not harmonize with the rest of the former's
table (101). He might have added that, on the other hand, v. 8
strongly recalls the style and purpose of the first Yahwist. See iv.
20 ff.;
vi. 4 ;ix. 20
;xi. 6. To meet the objection based on the dis-
crepancy between this story and xi. iff., Dillmann simply transposes
them. The treatment of the last clause of v. 12 as editorial removes
a historical difficulty ; for, although Nineweh did not eclipse the other
cities mentioned until the time of Sennacherib, it had more than
once been the temporary capital of the empire. Asshurnasirpal
(884-860 B.c.), e. g., resided there until he restored Kalah. See
Schrader, KB, i. 50 ff.; Rogers, HBA, ii. 46 ff.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 266/320
250 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [X. 13
verse and the next, where the names are all plural.*
Moreover, some of them are familiar as the names of well
known peoples. This is not the case with that of the
first-begotten of Misrayim, Ludhites. It at once sug-
gests the Lydians (Knobel), but the fact that it, or the
corresponding singular, is almost always (four times out
offive) elsewhere associated with Put,| and twice with
Kush also, supports the natural inference from the pre-
sent connection, that the author had in mind a people in
or near Egypt, and native to that region. The theory of
Ebers (ABM, 96 ff.), therefore, that the Ludhites are the
Rutu or Lutu, i. e., the Egyptians proper as distinguished
from the types mingled with them, is to be preferred.J
The Rutu appear first on a list of types in Egypt under
the nineteenth dynasty (ABM, 93). Second on the same
list are the Aamu, a Semitic tribe who pastured their
herds along the eastern border of the country. Thesewandering herdsmen, also called An (Meyer, GA, i. 43),
Ebers (ABM, 98 ff.)identifies with the 'Anamites.
The Lehabhites are supposed to be the same with the
Lubhites of Nah. iii. 9, i. e., the Libyans (Eg.Rebu QiLebu),
whose country bounded Lower Egypt on the west. Being
employed as mercenaries by the Egyptians, they finally
became the ruling class. Sheshonk and other kings men-
* The fiction in the term begot required that the names should
be used without the article, but with J~IW, the sign of the definite
accusative. Comp. w. 16-18.
t In Isa. Ixvi. 19, for blQ> Pul, read, with the Greek version,
BIS Put.
t Stade (PJ, 5 ff.) reads D'Dlbf Libyans, here and in Jer. xlvi. 9,
while Toy (SBOT) substitutes the singular of the same name for
"Tib in Eze. xxvii. 10 and xxx. 5, and Cheyne (SBO7*) omits all the
names from Isa. Ixvi. 19.
He explains the Hebrew D^3^ as compounded of the two
Egyptian words an, nomad, and amu, herdsman.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 267/320
X. 13, 14] COMMENTS 251
tioned in the Old Testament were of Libyan origin. See
Meyer, GA, i. 317 f.;Die. Bib., art. Lubim. On the
list of
typesalready twice cited they appear under the
name Temhu. See Ebers, ABM, 93. The Naphtu-
hites, according to Ebers (ABM, 1 1 2ff.),
are those of
Ptah (na-Ptah), i. e., the inhabitants of Memphis and the
surrounding country, whose patron deity was Ptah;but
Erman (ZAW, 1890, 118f.)
derives the name from Pe-
temhi, an Egyptian designation for the Delta :
* and there
is not much choice between the two opinions.
14. The Fathrusites are the people of Pathros or
Upper Egypt (Eg. Petres\ whose political and religious
centre was Thebes. See Jer. xliv. i.f The name Kaslu-
het is said (Die. Bib., art. Caphtor) to occur in an in-
scription in the temple of Kom Ombo, in Upper Egypt,
as that of a country conquered by Ptolemy XIII.;but
there is no indication where it was situated. It is there-
fore of no assistance in locating the Kasluhites, whom
Ebers (ABM, 120ff.)
and others suppose to have occu-
pied the coast between the Delta and Philistia. From
the Kasluhites, according to the present text, went forth
the Pelishtites, i. e., the Philistines. In Am. ix. 7, how-
ever, the Philistines are said to have come from
Kaph-tor. The relative clause is therefore probably a gloss that
should have been inserted after Kaphtorites.ij: With-
out it this name probably meant here, as in Deu. ii. 23,
the Philistines; who, since in i Sam. xxx. 14, Eze. xxv.
* Erman changes the text, making it read DTTBnB Pathmu-
hites.
f
In Eze. xxix.
14and xxx.
14Pathros seems to be a
synonymfor Egypt.
J Ball and others transfer it to this position, but there is no
probability that it ever had any other place in the text than it now
occupies. If they wished to restore it to its original position,
they should have removed it to the margin.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 268/320
252 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [X. 14-16
1 6, and Zph. ii. 5 they are called Kerethites, are believed
to have been of Cretan origin. See Enc. Bib., art. CJie-
rethites ; comp. art. Caphtor.
15. In ix. 25 ff. the Kena'anite and the Phoenician
were represented as brothers. Here Kena'an is the
father of several children, Sidhon not the ancient
capital and its inhabitants alone, but, like Sidonians in
i Kgs. xi. 5 and elsewhere, the Phoenicians as a people-being his first-born. His second son was Heth, the
Heta of the
Egyptians
and the Hatti of the
Assyrians,a powerful people with whom both of these great nations
waged long and bloody wars, and to whom Sargon II.
gave the decisive blow in 717 B. c. Their original seat ap-
pears to have been in Cappadocia, but they early pressed
into northern Syria, whence they continually threatened
Palestine. According to Gen. xxiii. I ff., there were Hit-
tites in Hebron as early as Abraham's time. When theHebrews returned from Egypt, there were still remnants
of them in various places (Num. xiii. 29), and they did
not entirely disappear after the Conquest. See 2 Sam.
xi. 3 ff.;
etc. It is these southern Hittites, as a part of
the population of Palestine, who, to judge from v. 19, are
meant in this passage. See further McCurdy, HPM>i. 190 ff.
; Ball, LE, 95 ff.
16. The list of Kena'an's family, in its present form,
gives him eleven sons;but the names yet to be noticed
are later additions to the original table, as is shown (/) by
their form, they are all gentilic nouns in the singular,
with the article, and(2) by the fact that some of them
representcommunities outside the limits of the
territoryallotted to the Kena'anites in v. 19. The first of these
added names is the Yebhusite, a collective designation
for the ancient inhabitants of Jerusalem and its vicinity.
See Num. xiil 29; Jud. i. 21. The 'Emorite, like the
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 269/320
X. 16, i?] COMMENTS 253
Kena'anite, sometimes means the original inhabitants of
Palestine as a whole (xv. 16; etc.),but here, as in xiv. 7,
e.g., it appears to denote a tribe in the southern part
of the country. See further McCurdy, HPM, i. 159 f.
The Girgashite, according to Jos. xxiv. 11, lived west of
the Jordan ;but the tribe bearing the name cannot be
more definitely located. Comp. Die. Bib., art. Girgashite.
17. The Hiwwite is a name given to the inhabitants
of certain cities Shekem, Gibeon, etc. in Central
Palestine. See xxxiv. 2; Jos.ix.
7, 17.*The four
names thus far examined are familiar, at least three of
them being found in all the editorial lists of the tribes
of Palestine in the historical books of the Old Testa-
ment.f Those that follow are found only here and in
the corresponding passage in Chronicles (i Chr. i. 15 f.).
The 'Arkite represents the inhabitants of 'Arka, the
ruins of which are found about twelve miles north of
Tripolis. It was a very ancientcity, being mentioned in
* The only passages in conflict with this statement are Gen.
xxxvi. 2, Jos. xi. 3, Jud. Hi. 3. In the first >inn> the Hiwwite, is
evidently an error for the ^"inn the Horite, of v. 20. In Jos. xi.
3 the correct reading is doubtless that of the Greek Version (AB),
in which the Hiwwite, as elsewhere, immediately precedes the
Yebhusite, and it is the Hittite who is under Herman ; and Jud. iii.
3 should probably be made to agree therewith. See Moore /. /.
| The four, with the addition of the Hittite, the Kena'anite, and
the Perizzite, occur Deu. vii. i; Jos. iii. 10; xxiv. 11. All but
the Girgashite, with the same additions, are found Ex. iii. 8, 17;
xxiii. 23 ;xxxiii. 2; xxxiv. n
;Deu. xx. 17 ; Jos. ix. i
;xi. 3 ;
xii.
8;with the Hittite and the Kentfanite, Ex. xiii. 5 ;
and with the
Hittite and the Perizzite, i Kgs. ix. 20;2 Chr. viii. 7. All but the
Hiwwite, with the Hittite, the Kena'anite, and the Perizzite, ap-
pear in Neh. ix. 8; and with further additions in Gen. xv. I9ff.
The Yebhusite and the ''Emorite are found in a peculiar list in Ezr.
ix. i, and the Hiwwite in another in Ex. xxiii. 28. For the order in
which the names appear, see Driver, Deu. 97.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 270/320
254 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [X. 17-19
the Tell el-Amarna letters (Schrader, KB,v. i. I/of.), as
well as in the annals of Tiglath-pileser III. (KB, ii. 28f.).
Later it became known as the birthplace of Alexander
Severus. Sin, the Sianu of the Assyrian inscriptions
(KB, ii. 26f.),
whence the Sinite, was on the coast not
far from 'Arka.
1 8. The 'Arwadhite is the inhabitant of 'Arwadh, a
city and island, now Ruad, just off the coast north of
Tripolis. It is mentioned in the annals of Thothmes III.
(c. 1475; Petrie, HE, ii. 113), and frequently by the
Assyrian king Asshurnasirpal (884-860) and his succes-
sors. See Schrader, KAT, 104! ;etc. Semar, whence
the Semarite, is the modern Sumra. It, also, was a very
oldcity, just north of 'Arka. See Petrie, HE, ii. 114;
Schrader, KAT, 105 ; KB, v. i, 98 ff. et pas. Finally,
the Hamathite represents the people of Hamath, now
Kama,on the
Orontes,and the
country boundingthe
Promised Land on the north (Num. xxxiv.8),
of which
it was the capital. David added Hamath to his domin-
ions (2 Sam. viii. 10), and Jeroboam II. recovered it for
Israel (2 Kgs. xiv. 28). The Assyrians conquered and
reconquered it, finally reducing it to lasting submission
about 720 B. c. See Schrader, KAT, 105 f. The final
clause of this verse is the proper conclusion of v. 15. It
informs the reader that afterward, i. e., after the birth
of Sidhon and t*eth, the families of the Kena'anite,
which the original author did not attempt to enumerate,
spread themselves abroad over the territory to be
described.
19. The western border of this territory extended
from Sidhon in the north, along the Mediterranean,
southward as far as *Gerar, a city the ruins of which,
* On the rendering asfar as for rON2 and rONS T2, see xiii.
10;
i Sam. xvii. 52 ;i Kgs. xviii. 46; etc.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 271/320
X. 19] COMMENTS 255
six miles southwest of Gaza, now bear the name Kirbet
el-Jerar. See Thomson, LB, i. 196 ff. The place is
chiefly interesting for its associations with Abraham and
Isaac. See xx. i ff.;
xxvi. 17 ff. The phrase unto
'Azzah (Gaza) seems to be an explanatory gloss, added
because 'Azzah was better known than Gerar. The south-
eastern corner of the country is Sedhom (Sodom) famous
as the principal' of the cities destroyed by the terrible
visitation described in chapter xix. Its situation is dis-
puted.Some
(Dillmann) placeit at, or in, the shallow
southern end of the Dead Sea. This, however, is not the
view that finds support in the most important passages
bearing on the subject. In xix. Sedhom is repeatedly
(vv. 17, 25, 28, 29) represented as located in the Plain,
lit. Round. But this Plain, according to xiii., was the
Plain ofthe Yarden (Jordan), i. e., the oval tract on the
lower course of the river at the head of the Dead Sea,
seen from the hills near Bethel lying between them and
So'ar (vv. iof.). Compare xix. 28, by the same author(J),
where Abraham looks toward, but does not see, the site
of the doomed cities. Still more definite is Deu. xxxiv.
3 (J),where the Plain is described as the Plain of Yer-
eho (Jericho). If- the author of xiv., like the Chronicler
(2 Chr. xx.2),
identified Hasason-tamar with 'En-gedhi,
he also (vv. 7 ff.)must have located Sedhom at the
head of the Dead Sea. See Thomson, LB, i. 371 ff.;
Tristram, LI, 354 f.; comp. G. A. Smith, HGHL, 505 f.
This is probably the idea in the present passage, the
author thinking of the southern border as running, first
to, and thenalong,
the sea, to the north end of it. The
mention of Sedhom would naturally suggest to one fa-
miliar with chapter xiv. or Deu. xxix. 23 'Amorah, 'Adh-
mah, and Sebhoyim ; but, since one place was better
than four for the author's purpose, it is probable that
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 272/320
256 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [X. 19-21
these last three were added by a less thoughtful copy-
ist.* The remaining name, Lesha', seems to correspond
to the 'Azzah in the preceding phrase, but it is not so
easily explained, since, so far as is known, there was
no place of this name in the neighborhood of Sedhom.
Perhaps, as Wellhausen suggests (CH, 15), the name is
a corruption of that of Layish, afterward Dan (Jud. xviii.
29), the place that marked the northeastern corner of the
country of the Kena'anites. f The traditional view, that
Lesha' is Callirrhoe, east of the Dead Sea, is certainly
mistaken.}
20. The paragraph closes, as did the first (v. 5),with
a formal summary of its contents. Here, however, the
order is not, lands, tongues, families, nations, but, as in
(
v. 31, families, tongues, lands, nations.
The collateral branches having received due attention,
lastly, in harmony with the method employed through-
out Genesis (xxv. l ff., 12 ff., 19 ff.;xxxvi. I ff.
;xxxvii.
2ff.),
(c)The Families of Shem (uv. 21-32), constituting
the main line, are introduced. 21. The opening clause,
children were born to Shem also, reminds one of
iv. 26, and thus betrays its Yahwistic authorship. The* Ball omits them all as secondary.
t For 2tt?b Wellhausen proposes to read HlZJb or Dtt?b.' the
accusative of tt^b- Holzinger's objection that, if the place meant
were Layish, the name would be preceded by fOWi instead of "TO*
like the names of Gerar and Sedhom, is not conclusive; since, in
i Sam. xvii. 52, both particles are employed.
t The Samaritans read this whole verse differently, substituting
a compilation from xv. 18 and Deu. xi. 24; viz., And the border
of the Kena'anite was front the river ofMisrayim to the great
river, the river Perath [Euphrates], and to the Western Sea.
For DrPtQ the Samaritans read Dmnb here, as in v. 31.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 273/320
X. 21, 22] COMMENTS 257
patriarch is described first as the father, the progenitor,
of all the sons of 'Ebher, i. e., the Hebrews;the object
of the author in so describing him being to remind his
readers that he has at last reached the part of the table
that has especial interest for them.* Comp. Delitzsch.
At the same time he recalls the fact that Shem, though
the last to appear, was the older brother of Yepheth,f
and therefore, as in ix. 18, the eldest son of Noah.
22. This interesting verse is followed by a brief extract
from the Priestly table, according to which the first of
Shem's sons was 'Elam. By this name (Ass. Elamtu)
is meant the people of the highlands about the head of
the Persian Gulf, east of the river Tigris. They reached
the height of their power about 2300 B. c., when they
conquered Babylonia and, according to chapter xiv., ex-
tended their dominion to the Mediterranean Sea. See
Meyer, GA,i. 135
ff.
;
Rogers, HBA,i.
380ff.
;
Ra-gozin, Chaldea, 219 ff. Later they came into conflict
with the Assyrians, by whom they were finally (645 B. c.),
reduced to subjection. See Meyer, GA, i. 459 ; Rogers,
HBA, ii. 269 ff.; Ragozin, Assyria, 399 ff. 'Asshur,
Shem's second son, can only denote the Assyrians ; who,
however, according to v. n, were of Kushite, /. e., Ham-
ite origin. The discrepancy reminds the reader that he
is not here dealing with the same author as he was in
* Budde (BU, 221) suspects that >33 b^ all the sons of,is a
harmonistic addition;but since, in this connection, the father of
'Ebher could only mean what is meant by the present reading, there
seems to be no sufficient reason for the supposed interpolation. It
is more probable that the. whole of the descriptive phrase has been
inserted, but not, as Bacon (GG, 1 1 7) suggests, from an earlier
source.
t The punctuation of the original indicates that the Massoretes
understood this phrase as the Greek translators rendered it : viz.,
as meaning the brother of Yepheth, the elder.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 274/320
258 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [X. 22
that passage. 'Arpakhshadh was early (Bochart) iden-
tified with Arapachitis (Ass. Arbaha ; Schrader, KB, ii.
88f.),
a region on the Upper Zab, northeast of Nineweh.
To this view, however, there are serious objections ; viz.,
(/)that it ignores important elements in the name 'Ar-
pakhshadh ; and(2)
that it excludes the most important
branch of the stock of Shem. The latter of these con-
siderations has led many, following Josephus (AJ, i. 6, 4),
to prefer to believe that 'Arpakhshadh is only another
name for Babylonia and the
Babylonians.*
The latest
suggestion (Cheyne), arising from an attempt to do justice
to the etymological as well as the historical side of the
question, is that 'Arpakhshadh combines the names of
two of the sons of Shem, 'Arpah, Arrapachitis, and Ke-
shedh, Chaldea. This theory requires one to believe
that an editor (Rp), having mistaken the two names for
one, used the mistaken designation in v. 24 and substi-
tuted it for Keshedh in xi. 10 ff. : which seems improbable.
See, however, Enc. Bib., art. Arphaxad ; also xxii. 22,
where Keedh f is among the sons of Nahor, the brother
of Abraham. In v. 13 the Ludhites were tentatively
identified with the Rutu of Egypt, as the context seemed
to require. The context here forbids one to suppose
that the same people was in the mind of the author. In
fact, Ludh can hardly be any other than the Lydians,
who, about the beginning of the sixth century B. c., had
pushed their conquests eastward to the very border of
the Median empire (Meyer, GA, 486 f.; Ragozin,
Media, 217 ff.),and who remained one of the great
powers
of the
period
until
546
B. c., whenthey
were
* A modification of this view makes the name a compound from
a conjectural ^"IM (Ar. 'urfat), boundary, and *TK7D (Ass. Kaldii),
Chaldea. See Schrader, KAT, 112 f.
t With a ttf, like D^to Chaldeans.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 275/320
X. 22, 23] COMMENTS 259
overthrown by Cyrus. Finally, 'Aram is the Aramaeans.
According to Am. ix. 7, their original home was Kir,
which must have been somewhere in the direction of
Assyria. See Am.i. 5. In xxii. 21 'Aram is the grand-
son of Nahor, of Haran, in northwestern Mesopotamia,
a region which the Hebrews called 'Aram-naharayim
('Aram of two rivers ; xxiv. 10) and Paddan-'aram (xxv.
20), and where the Assyrians found the Aramaeans
(Aramu), when they began to extend their borders west-
ward. See Schrader, KB, i. 32 f. By 'Aram, however,
the Hebrews usually meant what they sometimes took
pains to designate as 'Aram-dammes's'ekh (2 Sam. viii.6),
i. e., the country of which Damascus was the capital.
They also distinguished an 'Aram-beth-rehobh near Dan
(2 Sam. x. 6; Jud. xviii. 28), an 'Aram-ma'akhah farther
westward (i Chr. xix. 6; 2 Sam. xx. 14), and an 'Aram-
zobhah between Damascus and Hamath (2 Sam. x. 6).
From other sources the Aramaeans are known to have
spread themselves far beyond these limits, mingling with
other races in Assyria and Babylonia and penetrating
southward into the Arabian desert, while Aramaic be-
came the international language of Western Asia. See
2 Kgs. xviii. 26;*Frd. Delitzsch, WLPt 257 f.; Meyer,
GA, i. 401 ; McCurdy, HPM, L 84 f.; Enc. Bib., art.
Aram.
23. There are only two of the sons of Shem in whomthe Priestly author betrays any further interest. One is
'Arpakhshadh ;but he, being in the line through which
the Hebrews traced their descent, is neglected for the
time being, to be given his place in that line in chapter
xi. The other is 'Aram, to whom are given four sons.
The first is 'Us,* who appears in xxii. 21(J),
not as the
son, but as the uncle of 'Aram. See also xxxvi. 28 (P),
*Fpr Y"TC7>
the Samaritans read \nn Hus.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 276/320
2<5o THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [X. 23, 24
where he is a grandson of e'ir the Horite. According
to Lam. iv. 21, 'Us seems to include 'Edhom.* This would
indicate that 'Us was northwestern Arabia, where the
author of the book of Job also, who makes the patriarch
an Arab(i. 3) and represents him as being plundered by
the Sabeans(i. 15), no doubt located
it.f This being
taken for granted, it is more probable that, as Glaser
suggests (SGA, ii. 421 f.),Hul and Gether were in the
northern and northeastern part of the same country,
than that either of them was in northernSyria
;
J espe-
cially since there is not much doubt that Mash is the
region, or a part of it, so called by the Assyrians, viz.,
the great Syro-Arabian desert west of Babylonia. See
Schrader, KB, ii. 220 f.;
vi. i, 202 f.; comp. Glaser,
SGA, ii. 419 f.
24. This verse is not the continuation of the preceding.
It is commonly attributed to the editor who compiled the
present table (Rp) ; but, since v. 25 can never have im-
mediately followed v. 21, and the language here used is
Yahwistic,1[ it: is better, with Bacon (GG, 117), to refer
it to the author of the Yahwistic genealogy. To com-
plete the connection with v. 21, supply, And thefirstborn
* In Jer. xxv. 20 f., where 'Us occurs with 'Edhom, 'Us is prob-
ably interpolated. See the Greek Version.
f Glaser (SGA, ii. 411 ff.)inclines to think that 'Us is really a
synonym of Put, which he takes to mean western Arabia, overlook-
ing the fact that both names are from Priestly sections of the
chapter, and therefore cannot well refer to the same region.
t On Frd. Delitzsch's attempt ( WLP, 259)10 identify <tfr and
Hul with an Ussa and a Hulia of the Assyrian inscriptions, see
Schrader, KB, i. 86 f., 1 10 f., 146 f.
For E7D the Samaritans read Sltftt, as in v. 30; i Chr. i. 17,
~]tt?tt, Meshekh. See also the Greek Version.
If The verb lV is here used in the first (Kal) stem in the sense
of beget, as it always is in Yahwistic passages. See /. 26.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 277/320
X. 24, 25] COMMENTS 261
of S/tem was'
Arpakhshadh, or something equivalent,
which must have been omitted by the compiler, when w.
22 f. were inserted. The name of the son of 'Arpakh-
shadh, Shelah, like that of 'Enosh in iv. 26, is probably
symbolical, but its significance is uncertain. This Shelah
begot 'Ebher.* The name, lit. crossing, seems intended
to embody a tradition to the effect that the original home
of the Shemites of Arabia as well as Palestine was be-
yond the Euphrates. The corresponding gentilic, 'Ibhri,
Hebrew, however, is used only of Abraham and his de-
scendants through Isaac and Jacob, and that chiefly in
cases in which a contrast between them and their neigh-
bors is expressed or implied (xiv. 13; xxxix. 14; xl. 15 ;
xliii. 32). The tradition with reference to their origin
was uniform and explicit. See xii. 5 (P) ;xxiv. i ff. (J) ;
Jos. xxiv. 2 (E) ; comp. Meyer, GA, i. 289.
25.The elder of the two sons
bornfto 'Ebher
wasPelegh. The name signifies division, separation. To a
Hebrew it would naturally suggest the dispersion from
Babhel. It is not strange, therefore, to find it explained
by the causal clause, for in his days the earth, or,
strictly speaking, its population, was separated. See
ix. 19; comp. Jub. viii. 6 ff. This clause, however, is
without doubt an interpolation, since the author of the
table would hardly have called attention to a story which
contradicts his teaching with reference to the origin of
the peoples and their languages. The second son of
'Ebher was Yoktan. He has generally been identified
with the Kahtan of the Mohammedan genealogies; but
there is really no connection between the two names,
* The Greek version introduces a Kainan (Kenan) between She-
lah and 'Ebher here as in xi. 12 f.
t For "T^N the singular, read, with the Samaritans, lib's the,
plural.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 278/320
262 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [X. 25-28
and there is no evidence that Kahtan originally a
tribe or district in northern Yemen was recognized by
the Arabs as their eponym until they became acquainted
with this table. Glaser (SGA, ii. 423) suggests the pos-
sibilityof a connection between Yoktan and Katan, the
name of several districts in Arabia.
26. This Yoktan had no fewer than thirteen sons.
Some of their names are very familiar;but the most of
them occur only here and in the parallel passage in the
Chronicles (i Chr. i. 20 ff.),and are therefore difficult of
identification. 'Almodhadh is among those that have
not been identified. For conjectures, see Die. Bib., art.
Al Modad; Glaser, SGA, ii. 425. Sheleph is perhaps
another form of Salif or Sulaf, the name of a tribe in
Yemen, where similar names abound. See Glaser, SGA,ii. 425. Hasarmaweth is Hadramaut, a district on the
southern coast of Arabia, east of Yemen, of which theSabhtah (Sabata) of v. 7 was anciently the capital.
Glaser (SGA, ii. 425) identifies Yerah with Mahrah, in
eastern Hadramaut. Comp. Die. Bib., a.rt.Jera/i.
27. The traveler just quoted claims to have found
Hadhoram *in Dauram, not far from Sana (SGA, ii.
435) ;and "CTzal,t also Eze. xxvii. 19 (Davidson), in the
Azalla of the Assyrian inscriptions (Schrader, KB, ii.
220f.),
which he locates northeast of Medina (SGA, ii.
430) ;but in neither case is there sufficient evidence for
a safe conclusion. Diklah, also, awaits identification.
28. There is a place called 'Obhal J in the Tihama,
west of Yemen (Glaser, SGA, ii. 427), but whether there
is
anyconnection between it and the
place
or tribe here
* For DTnn the Samaritans read C-JVTNi 'Adoram.
\ For bn the Samaritans read bm '/*/.
I For SaiS the Samaritans read bw, What, while the Greek
Version omits the name altogether.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 279/320
X. 28-30] COMMENTS 263
meant, it is impossible to determine. 'Abhima'el re-
mains unidentified. Shebha is the Sabeans, as in v. 7,
where, however, they are derived from Kush.
29. Thus far but two of the sons of Yoktan, Hasarma-weth and Shebha, have been satisfactorily identified, but
it has been taken for granted that those not definitely
located should be sought somewhere in the Arabian
peninsula. It is therefore natural to look for 'Ophir in
the same region. This location is favored by the ap-
pearance, in the next place, of Hawilah, which, in ii. 1 1,
a related passage, can hardly mean anything but the Ara-
bian desert;also by v. 30, from which it is clear that all
the tribes or districts represented by the sons of Yoktan,
wherever they were, were contiguous. See v. 19. Glaser
(SGA, ii. 353 ff.)is therefore probably correct in main-
taining that 'Ophir is here and elsewhere in the Old Testa-
ment southeastern Arabia, along the Persian Gulf.* Forother views see Die. Bib., art. Ophir. Finally, Yobhabh
may well be the district called Yuhaibab or Yuhaibib in
the Sabean inscriptions (Halevy), which Glaser (SGA, ii.
303 ff.,424) locates in the neighborhood of Mecca.
30. Here, as in v. ii, the author closes with a descrip-
tion of the extent' of the territory over which the family
in question spread itself. One of the limits laid downis Mesha, for which one would most naturally look
in northern Arabia, where, as has been shown, the
Mash of v. 23 and the Assyrian inscriptions must be
* The objection to this conclusion based on i Kgs. x. 22, that
the region described is not remote enough, takes for granted that
the author of the passage cited had 'Ophir in mind, and that he
and the Yahwist located it in the same region ; both of which
points are open to question. Kittel thinks I Kgs. ix. 26 ff . and x.
22 are from different sources, and explains the omission of 'Ophir
from the latter passage by supposing that the author did not know
where it was situated.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 280/320
264 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [X. 30-32
located.* The other limit, Sephar, therefore, was prob-
ably in the southern part of the peninsula ; and, if the
phrase the eastern mountain is intended to define
its position, more probably at Zafar on the coast of
eastern Hadramaut, than at the place of the same name
in southern Yemen. Comp. Dillmann.
31. On the formula here used, see v. 20.f
32. This partial summary is followed by one, also bythe Priestly narrator, including all the families of the
sons of Noah, to which is added the statement, that
from these, as the larger divisions of the race, all the
nations known to the writer dispersed themselves
after the Flood.
The above discussion, although it has not been so fruit-
ful as it might have been, has made possible an approxi-
mately just estimate of the value of the chapter. Therecan be no doubt that in the past its scientific importance
has been overestimated. In the first place, as has been
shown, it is not a self-consistent unit, but a compilation
consisting of a table by the Priestly narrator, apparently
preserved entire, which has been expanded by sometimes
incongruous additions from a Yahwistic source. See the
divergent representations with reference to the origin of
the Babylonians and Assyrians and the tribes of the
Arabian peninsula. It will also be remembered that both
of the sources employed are sometimes evidently at fault
in the relations in which they place the peoples enumer-
ated. Thus, e. g., Misrayim (Egypt) and Kena'an are
alike sons of Kush(P),
Sidhon and Heth sons of Ke-
* Glaser (SGA, ii. 420 f.)
identifies Mesha, not with Mash, but
with the Massa of xxv. 14; but if, as is generally agreed, v. 23 and
xxv. 12-17 are by the same author (P), this is inadmissible.
t For DiTtlb read DrPT23 as in w. 5, 20, 32.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 281/320
XI. i]COMMENTS 265
na'an (J),and 'Asshur and 'Elam sons of Shem (P) ;
although in each case the peoples meant belonged to
distinct types and spoke altogether different languages.
Finally, although w. 5 and 32 permit one to suppose
that the author was acquainted with more peoples than
he enumerated, there is no evidence that those not named
included either black, brown, or yellow men, or any whites
beyond the limits within which those named must be
located. In other words, the table covers only that part
of the earth whose northern limit is the Black Sea, its
eastern the Caspian, and its southern the strait of Bab
el-Mandeb, while its western is Tarshish just outside the
dimly known Mediterranean. It is plain that a docu-
ment so imperfect cannot be regarded as authoritative on
the subject of the origin of the peoples into which the
race is divided. Still, it is not lightly to be pronounced
worthless. It doubtless contains material of interest and
importance to the ethnologist. In any case the religious
ideas underlying it must elicit the admiration of the
thoughtful reader;for it teaches
(/)that the race is one,
and (2) that the rise of the nations and languages was a
part of the divine plan (i. 28), that man should subdue
the earth, and govern and enjoy it. See Ragozin, Chal-
dea, 1 3 1 ff.
The two authors from whose narratives the Table of
Nations was mostly compiled agree in teaching that the
diversity in language, etc., among mankind is the result
of dispersion to the various quarters of the earth. This
was not theonly
view of the matter current
amongthe
Hebrews. A more primitive is taught in the story of
(2)THE CONFUSION OF TONGUES
(xi. 1-9). i. It be-
gins with the declaration that at first the whole earth,
or all the people on it, were of one language, lit. lip, and
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 282/320
266 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [XI. 1-3
they all had the same words;there had thus far not
arisen even dialectic variations among them.
2. At this time the whole body of primitive men
moved eastward. The author does not mention the
point of departure. The natural inference from the pre-
ceding context would be that it was 'Ararat, or its vicin-
ity ;and this view is common (Delitzsch). The author,
however, can have <had no such thought ;for the land
of Shin'ar, Babylonia, was not eastward, but directly
southward, from the region where the ark grounded.
The text evidently requires that the place from which
the movement started be sought to the west of Baby-
lonia, /. <?.,in Arabia, where the author of ii. 8 seems to
have located 'Edhen : which means that, when this pas-
sage was written, the Yahwistic narrative did not contain
an account of the Flood. When the wanderers came to
Shin'ar, delighted with the beauty and fertility of the
country, they abode there, the first of several layers of
immigrants from the same direction. See Meyer, GA, i.
131 f.; Rogers, HBA, i. 353 f.
3. Having decided to wander no more, they proceeded
to build themselves houses. To this end, since neither
stone nor wood in any quantity was within their reach,
they resolved to use bricks. The Babylonians of later
times employed the same material. Their bricks were of
two kinds, sun-dried and kiln-burned. The former were
used for cheap buildings, and for the interiors of more
ambitious structures. See Ragozin, Chaldea, 39 f. If
it was desired that a structure be particularly substan-
tial andenduring,
the builder wouldnaturally,
like those
of thisstory, need burned bricks, and wish to burn them
thoroughly. The bricks thus provided were laid, not in
mortar, but in a stronger cement, the bitumen to this
day supplied by the wells at Hit on the Euphrates above
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 283/320
XI. 3, 4] COMMENTS 267
Babylon. See Ragozin, Chaldca, 42 ff.; Rogers, HBA,
L 287 f.
4. Encouraged by their success in securing proper
materials, mankind began to plan larger things. They
aspired to build a city. Now a city, on the supposition
that the present passage refers to a later date than iv. 1 7,
was not an unheard-of enterprise. This, however, was to
be a much larger city than that of Hanokh. Moreover,
it was to have a tower so high that its top would seern
lost in heaven. Towers of this sort, called zikkurats,
were common in Babylonia. Many of them had names
indicating their great height. Thus, one at Lagash was
called"the summit house,"
* one at Agade"the house
reaching to heaven"f one at Larsa "
the link of heaven
and earth," J etc. See Jastrow, RBA, 616 ff., 639. Theywere symbolic structures, representing the mountain on
which the gods were supposed to dwell (Jastrow, RBA,612 ff.
;also Eze. xxviii. 14) ;
and those who erected them
sought by so doing to obtain the favor of the divinities
to whom they were dedicated (Schrader, KB, iii. 2, 6 f .
).
At the same time they gratified human pride. A He-
brew would naturally regard all such works as products
of a lust for glory. Hence the author of this story repre-
sents the builders of the zikkurat whose erection he is
describing as impelled by the desire to make themselves
t E-an-dadia. \ E-dur-an-ki.
Nabopolassar concludes his account of the reconstruction of
the zikkurat of the temple of Marduk in Babylon as follows :
"Marduk, my lord, look graciously upon my pious deeds. By thy
lofty command, which may not be changed, may the work, the
product of my hands, endure forever. As the wall of E-temen-an-
ki [the name of the tower] is fixed forever, so establish my throne
firm to the remotest time. E-temen-an-ki, to the king who restored
thee be gracious. When Marduk, amid rejoicing, enters thee, O
house, proclaim to Marduk my lord my piety."
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 284/320
268 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [XI. 4-7
a name. This explains the tower. The motive they
give for the enterprise as a whole is, lest we be scat-
tered over the face of the whole earth.*
5. When the plan proposed had been adopted and
partially executed, Yahweh, the same who brought the
animals to 'Adham to see what he would call them(ii.
19), and called to him in the garden to know where he
was (iii. 9), came down to see the city, but especially
the tower,f that the sons of men had built, or, more
exactly, had brought to an advanced stage of construc-
tion. See v. 8.
6. He was not pleased with the enterprise. He saw
at once whence came the impulse to it. They were one
people, and they had the consciousness of strength that
must sooner or later come to a united multitude. He
saw, too, that this was their first J exploit, only the
beginning of the things that they would undertake, un-
less something was done to check their presumption.
Nothing that they plan to do, he says, will be too
hard for them.
7. These words seem to have been addressed to the
angels by Yahweh on his return to his palace above the
clouds (Am. ix.6).
He now takes the attendant spirits
into his plan for frustrating the ambition of mankind.
* The construction in this verse is undoubtedly somewhat con-
fusing, but the naturalness of the tower in the plan of a Babylonian
city makes the theory that the text is here composite decidedly
improbable. The analysis proposed by Gunkel, who makes the
lust for fame the motive for building the city, and the dread of
separation that for erecting the tower,is
certainly mistaken.f Ball omits ViaiDn nSV
j. For Dbnn Ball, following the Greek Version, reads ibniT
On SIDTN forsiBVj and, in v. 7, nb^2>
for nbh> see Ges. 67,
R ii.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 285/320
XI. 7-9] COMMENTS 269
Come, he says, let us go down,* and there confound
their language. The explanatory clause, so that they
will not understand one another's language, must
not be taken too literally,since such a decree would have
abolished the family, and rendered the continuance of
the race impossible. It should also be remembered that,
although, according to x. 25*,the dispersion occurred in
the fourth generation after the Flood, the present writer,
since he betrays no knowledge of any such catastrophe,
must havethought
of mankind as much more numerous
when they were scattered than the author of that passage
could have conceived them. See vi. i.
8. The means proposed was adopted, for a statement
to that effect, see v. 9, and produced the desired result.
Thereby Yahweh scattered mankind thence over the
face of the whole earth, and, in consequence, they
ceased, no longer continued, to build the city.f
See v. 5.
9. The city thus left unfinished whether it ever had
any other name, the author omits to say was thence-
forth called Babhel, Babylon, because there Yahweh
confounded the language of the whole earth. The
idea of the author seems to be, that the name Babhelwas
derived from the verb rendered confound ;\ but, since
Babhel is only another form of the Babylonian compound
Bab-ilu, meaning "the gate of the god," it is probable that,
on the contrary, the story here narrated was suggested
by the similarity between the two vocables. The re-
* The transfer of the scene from earth to heaven, it must be
admitted, is unexpected, but it hardly seems to warrant the con-
clusion that this verse is by a different author from v. 5. Comp.
Gunkel.
f The Samaritans add b"T2n nS1> and the tower. See also
the Greek Version.
balal.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 286/320
270 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [XI. 9
maining materials for it were doubtless gathered from
current reports concerning a ruined tower of immemorial
antiquity located in Babylon. The fact that the author
makes the tower a part of the city is overlooked by those
(Delitzsch) who, following Jewish tradition (Ber. Rab.t
172), identify it with the zikkurat of the temple of Nebo
at Borsippa, now Birs Nimrud, on the west bank of the
Euphrates not far from the capital, finding support for
their view in the fact that this tower stood a long time un-
finished, and finally fell into ruins, before Nebuchadrez-
zar restored it.* A safer view is that it was the equally
famous zikkurat of the temple of Marduk, the tutelar
divinity of Babylon, which, after it had long been in ruins,
Nabopolassar (625-604) rebuilt (Schrader, KB, iii. 2, 2ff.)
and Nebuchadrezzar completed (KB, iii. 2, 30 f., 40 f.).
According to a tablet discovered by George Smith( The
Athenceum, Feb. 12, 1876), it was built in stages, withthe sides facing the cardinal points ;
the first stage being
300 ft. square and 1 10 ft. high, the second 260 square and
60 high, the third 200 square and 20 high, the fourth 170
square and 20 high, the fifth 140 square and 20 high, the
sixth no(?) square and 20 high, while the seventh was
the sanctuary 80 by 70 ft. in area and 50 ft. high ;the en-
tire height being equal to the length of each side of the
base, 300 feet. It was called E-temen-an-ki," The house
of the foundation of heaven and earth." This is the tower
* The great king describes (Schrader, KB, iii. 2, 52 ff.)the con-
dition of the structure before its restoration as follows :
" At that
time E-ur-imin-an-ki [the house of the seven divisions of heaven and
earth], the zikkurat of Barsip, which a former king had built, raising
it to the height of forty-two cubits, but not rearing its top, had froma remote date been in ruins. Its gutters had not been kept in
order;rains and storms had torn down its walls
;the tiles of its
facing had burst asunder;the bricks of its sanctuary had fallen in
heaps."
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 287/320
XI. 9, io] COMMENTS 271
which, in its ruined condition, is here used to illustrate the
wantonness and the futilityof godless ambition.*
In the Priestly narrative the table of the nations was
followed immediately by a genealogy, resembling that of
chapter v., of
b. The Line of Shem (xi. 10-26).
This time, however, the totals are omitted, also the
formal statement in each case, that the given patriarch
died.fio. Shem was a hundred years old before he had any
children, older than, according to the correct text, were
any of the antediluvian patriarchs except 'Adham, Sheth,
and Noah. The reason for the postponement of pater-
nity in his case was the same as in that of Noah, the
necessarily limited capacity of the ark. When the Flood
was over, the restriction upon the increase of the family
that survived was removed and'
Arpakhshadh was born.
That, since Shem was born after Noah was five hundred
years of age, would be in Noah's six hundred and first
year, which was the second year of the Flood (viii. 13 f.),
or, as the Hebrews expressed it, two years after the
Flood.J See ix. 28 f.; comp. Holzinger. This interpre-
tation makes the present passage consistent with itself,
* The above discussion has made it clear that the story of the
tower of Babhel, in the form in which it has been preserved in the
Old Testament, is of Hebrew origin. Whether there was an in-
digenous legend on the subject, is, for the present, uncertain. The
one reported by Eusebius (PE, ix. 14) as derived from Berosus is
but another form of the Hebrew story.
f The Samaritans have both items, the Greek Version only the
latter.
\ If, as Budde (BU, 108f.) maintains, the last clause is a gloss,
the above is simply the glossator's interpretation of the original
author's statement.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 288/320
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 289/320
XI. 13-17] COMMENTS 273
13. The second period of 'Arpakhshadh's life was long,
four hundred and three years, in comparison with the
first; yet the total fell considerably short of that of his
father.*
14. Shelah had lived only thirty years when 'Ebher
was born. On the name and its significance, see the
comment to x. 24.
15.
The sum of Shelah's years was thirty plus four
hundred and three, f or four hundred and thirty-three.
1 6. In the case of 'Ebher the age of paternity is raised
to thirty-four without any apparent reason.:f On Felegh
his son, see the comment to x. 25.
17. The second period of 'Ebher's life, according to
the received text, was four hundred and thirty years ;
but, since the addition of this number would raise his
total above that of his father or grandfather, and there
is no other instance of this sort in thetable,
it is
probablethat the Samaritans are correct in making the total four
hundred and four, and that, therefore, 'Ebher should be
pressed, that the patriarch is an importation. His name seems to
have been added to make the number in the table ten without that
of either Noah or 'Abhram.
* In the Samaritan text the hundred orfifty added to the first
period is deducted from the second, so that the totals remain un-
changed. Not so in the Greek Version. In this case for four
hundred and three the latter has four hundred and thirty', making
the total five hundred and sixty-five.
f For the three hundred and three which one would expect in
this case the Greek Version has three hundred and thirty-, making
a total of four hundred arid sixty.
\ In w. 12 and 14 the subject precedes the verb. The order is
now reversed, and the new construction is used for the rest of the
table. The change does not favor Budde's suggestion (BU, 413 f.),
that the names 'Arpakhshadh and Shelah were added to the gene-
alogy by the Priestly narrator. It would rather point to Rp as the
supplementer. See, however, the comment to x. 24.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 290/320
274 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [XI. 17-24
represented as living, after the birth of his first son,
three hundred and seventy years.*
1 8. The firstborn of Pelegh was Re'u. The name re-
minds one of Ruua, the designation for an Aramaean
tribe of southern Babylonia frequently mentioned in the
Assyrian inscriptions (Frd. Delitzsch, IVLP, 237 ff.;
Schrader, KB, ii. 10 f., etc.) ;but it is doubtful if Glaser
(SGA, ii. 408) is correct in identifying them.
19. In x. 25 Pelegh is connected with the dispersion.
If the author here had such a connection in
mind,it
mayexplain the abrupt abridgment, with him, of human life
by nearly two hundred years. At any rate, he lived
after the birth of Re'u only two hundred and nine f
years, so that his total was only two hundred and thirty-
nine.
20. Serugh, the firstborn of Re'u, is commonly iden-
tified with Sarug, a district a day's journey north of
Haran. Comp. Glaser, SGA, ii. 408.
22. The name Nahor, which Serugh gave his eldest
son, is a familiar one. Elsewhere in the Old Testament,
however, except in the parallel passage in Chronicles
(i Chr. i. 26), Nahor is the brother of 'Abhram (v. 26)
and the father of the Aramaeans(xxii.
20ff.).
It is pro-
bable that this name was added at the same time with
'Arpakhshadh and Shelah, when the number was in-
creased from seven to ten. Comp. Budde, BU, 413 f.
24. Of all the patriarchs Nahor was youngest, only
* This is the actual reading of the Greek Version, according
to which, therefore, 'Ebher lived in all five hundred and four
years.
\ The transfer of a hundred years from the second to the first
period by the Samaritans makes it appear that Re'u and the three
following patriarchs lived considerably longer before than after
they began to have children.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 291/320
XI. 24-26] COMMENTS 275
twenty-nine,* when his first son was born. The
theories with reference to the origin of the name of his
son Terah are various, the latest being that of Jensen
(HA, 153), who identifies it with that of a Hittite god,
Tarh.u.
25. Here again the second period is unusually short-
ened, being but a hundred and nineteen years, so that
Nahor lived in all only a hundred and forty-eight, f
26. This list, like that of chapter v., ends with a father
who has three sons.
Here,too, as in the
preceding case,the author gives the age, seventy years, of the father
when the first son was born. The three sons of Terah
were'
Abhram, Nahor, and Haran.
The reasons given for doubting the historicity of the
table in chapter v., with a single exception (j), apply to
this one. Moreover, by reducing the age of paternity,
without correspondingly reducing the total of years, the
author exposed himself to an objection quite as serious as
the one he avoided. It is also incredible that all the
persons taking for granted that the names represent
persons here mentioned, including 'Abhram, were born
forty-eight years before any of them died;that three of
the others outlived 'Abhram;and that 'Ebher survived
* For twenty-nine the Samaritans read seventy-nine, the increase
of only fifty being necessary to make the death of Nahor fall in the
year before the birth of 'Abhram, and the death of Terah in the
year in which 'Abhram left Haran (xii. 4). See Acts vii. 4. The
Greek Version agrees with the Samaritan text so far as the reading
seventy-nine is concerned, but in this case the number added has
no significance. To produce the result obtained by the Samaritans
the Greek translators would have had to add sixty to the age of
Terah at the birth of "'Abhram as well as to the total of the years of
Nahor.
f For a hundred and nineteen the Greek Version has a hundred
and twenty-nine, making a total of two hundred and eight.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 292/320
276 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [XI. 26
seven years after Joseph had been sold into Egypt. The
modifications in the Samaritan text and the Greek Ver-
sion relieve this
difficulty,but, as has been
shown,create
the one that the original author avoided.*
* The following tables exhibit all the data used in the above
discussion and the results deduced from them. The first is a com-
parative view of the figures representing the two periods of the life
of each of the patriarchs, according to the three authorities cited,
and their totals;the variants from the Massoretic text being in
heavy type.Firstborn Remainder Total
H S G H S G H S G
Shem 100 100 100 500 500 500 600 600 600
'Arpakhshadh 35 135 135 403 303 430 438 438 565
Kenan 130 .. .. 330 .. ..460Shelah 30 130 130 403 303 330 433 433 460
'Ebher 34 134 134 370 270 370 404 404 504
Pelegh 30 130 130 209 109 209 239 239 339
Re'u 32 132 132 207 107 207 239 239 339
Serugh 30 130 130 200 IOO 200 230 230 330
Nahor 29 79 79 119 69 129 148 148 208
Terah 70 70 70 135 75 135 145 145 205
The second shows in what year after the first of the Flood each
of the patriarchs, including Noah and 'Abhram, was born, and in
what year he died.
Birth-date Death-date
H S G H S GNoah 350 350 350
Shem .. .. 501 501 501
'Arpakhshadh i i i 439 439 566
Kenan 136 .. .. 596Shelah 36 136 266 469 569 726
'Ebher 66 266 396 470 670 900
Pelegh loo 400 530 339 639 869
Re'u 130 530 660 369 769 999
Serugh 162 662 792 392 882 1122
Nahor 192 792 922 340 940 1130
Terah 221 871 looi 366 1016 1206
'Abhram 291 941 1071 466 1116 1246
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 293/320
XI. 27, 28] COMMENTS 277
The first general division of the book of Genesis closes
with a third genealogy, that of
o. TheFamily
of Terah (vv. 27-32).
27. The title is followed by a repetition of the names
of the sons of Terah. The first is 'Abhram. He is
also called 'Abhraham. The latter name is probably a
local or dialectical variation upon the former. The
Priestly narrator, in xviii. 5, interprets it as a pledge
given to the patriarch that he would be " the father of
a multitude of nations."* Nahor, according to this au-
thor the second of his name, at once drops as com-
pletely out of sight as his grandfather, not being men-
tioned even in the notice of the migration from 'Ur to
Haran (v. 31). The reason for thus dismissing him is
not far to seek. The author having, in x. 22, made 'Aram
a brother of
'Arpakhshadh,
could not let Nahor remove
to Haran and so become, what the Yahwist (xxii. 21)
says he was, the progenitor of the Aramaeans. The
suggestion has been made (Wellhausen), that Haran is
only another form of Haran;but this would imply the
idea that Haran was the father of the Aramaeans, an
idea that the author could certainly not have entertained.
The only son of Haran was Lot, who finally accompaniedhis uncle 'Abhram to Kena'an (xiii. I2).f
28. This is all that the Priestly narrator has to say of
Haran. The Yahwist, from whose work w. 28-30 were
* The original meaning of the name is doubtful;but the favor-
ite theory is that it is another form of 'Abhiram, my father is ex-
alted (Num. xvi. iff.),
as 'Abhner is of 'Abhiner (i Sam. xiv. 50).
On a corresponding Assyrian name, Aburamu, see Schrader, KA T,
200, 479.
f Note that P, with his customary regard for the reputation of
his worthies, seems to have omitted the obscene legend by which
J accounts for the Moabites and the Ammonites. See xix. 29.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 294/320
278 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [XI. 28-31
taken, says that he died before, in the presence of, and
therefore in advance of, Terah his father in the land
of his birth. If no name were given to this land, one
would naturally identify it with Mesopotamia ;for this
is called the land of 'Abhram's birth (xxiv. 7), and Haran
the city of Nahor (xxiv. 10). It is therefore a surprise
to find that, according to the text, the land in question
was 'Ur of the Kaldeans. In fact this explanatory
phrase sounds so strange in this connection that manyauthorities
regardit
as an interpolation for the purposeof harmonizing the Yahwistic with the Priestly narra-
tive. See also xv. 7 ; comp. Delitzsch.
29. The natural inference from the order in which the
sons of Terah are mentioned is that Haran was the
youngest. Yet he seems to have married, and his off-
spring to have become adult, before his brothers took
themselves wives ; for Nahor married his daughter.
'Abhram chose Saray, who, according to xx. 12 (E), was
his half-sister. She is later called Sarah, her name, ac-
cording to xvii. 15 (P), having been changed at the same
time with that of her husband. The name of the wife
of Nahor was Milkah. See xxii. 20 ff. Milkah had a
sister, Yiskah ;but she plays no part in the story.
30. In process of time 'Abhram discovered that Saraywas barren, a circumstance that furnishes a background
for much of the subsequent history of the patriarch.*
31. The rest of the chapter is of Priestly origin, the
continuation and conclusion of v. 27. The reason for
the migration of Terah and his family, with the excep-
tion of Nahor,f is not given. Tradition seems to teach* For ibl the Samaritans read "rV/
t The Samaritans, feeling this omission, have clumsily supplied
it as follows : and Saray and Milkah his daughters-in-laW) the
wife of 'Abhram and Nahor his sons.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 295/320
XI. 31] COMMENTS 279
that he left his home to escape idolatrous associations.
See Jub. xil If, however, he originally went forth *
from 'Ur of the Kaldeans, it is probable that the
change of residence was occasioned by political consid-
erations, perhaps an invasion of the 'Elamites. See
Meyer, GA, I 135 ff.; Rogers, HBA> L 379 ff. 'Ur is
no doubt the Uru of the Assyrian inscriptions, one of
the most ancient and famous of the cities of Babylonia ;
its history as a religious as well as commercial centre
going back nearly four thousand years before the Chris-
tian era. Its ruins have been unearthed at Mugheirnear the right bank of the Euphrates a little below the
site of 'Orekh. See Schrader, KAT, 129 ff.; Rogers,
HBA, L 370 ff.; McCurdy, HPM, i. U7f. ; comp. Kit-
tel, Hfft
i. 181 ff. The destination of the emigrants
was the land of Kena'an;but when they reached
Haran, now Harran,on the Belias
(Belik),a
tributaryof the upper Euphrates, for some reason, perhaps the
feebleness of Terah, they stopped there. Haran is first
mentioned in the Assyrian records by Tiglath-pileser I.
(c. uoo) ;but it was much older than his time, and it
remained an important religious and commercial centre
long after the overthrow of the Assyrian empire. See
Schrader, KB, i. 38 f. ;iii. 2, 96 ff. ; Eze. xxvii. 23 ; Mc-
Curdy, HPM, i. 84 f. It, like 'Ur, was a seat of the
worship of Sin (the moon), a fact that indicates a close
relation between the two cities and doubtless explains
the route taken by Terah and his family.
* In the Massoretic text the verb is plural and is followed by
DHS.This is an
impossible combination,which must be remedied
by reading inH with him, for DfiS with them (Ball) ; or, better,
by changing IS^I to S^1 and he went forth, with the Syriac
Version, as above, or Q^N IS^.l to On'S S^V1 and he brought
themjorth, with the Samaritans and the Greek Version.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 296/320
280 THE WORLD BEFORE ABRAHAM [XI. 32
32. The Massoretic text gives to Terah a total of two
hundred and five years. So also the Greek Version.
The Samaritans, however, make the number a hundred
and forty-five, and this is probably the correct read-
ing. The reasons for this conclusion are the following :
(/) There is no other case in this chapter in which the
son lives longer than the father. (2) In all other cases
the totals are the same in the Massoretic as in the Sa-
maritan text. (j) It is hardly probable that any one
so careful as thepresent
writer wouldadopt figures that
would make 'Abhram appear to have left his father sixty
years alone in Haran. Substitute the Samaritan for the
present reading and the year of Terah's death becomes
the seventy-fifth of 'Abhram, the year in which, in obe-
dience to the call of God(xii. 4), the latter continued his
journey to Kena'an. See also Acts vii. 4.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 297/320
APPENDIX
THE BABYLONIAN ACCOUNT OF THE DELUGE; FROM
TABLET XI. OF THE GILGAMESH EPIC *
SAID Ut-napishtim to Gilgamesh :
" I will reveal to thee, Gilgamesh, a precious matterj
10 And the decree of the gods I will relate to thee.
Shurippak, a city known to thee,
Lying on the bank of the Euphrates,
When that city had become old, the gods in its midst,
The great gods, were moved in their hearts to cause a
flood.
15 Therein were their father, Anu,
Their counsellor, the warrior Bel,
Their herald, Ninib,
Their leader, Ennugi.
The all-wise Ea sat with them, and
20 Their words he repeated to a hurdle :
'
Hurdle, hurdle ! wall, wall !
Hurdle hear, and wall attend !
Man of Shuruppak, son of Ubar-tutu,
Plan a structure, build a ship ;
25 Leave riches, look after lives,
Goods hate, life preserve.
Living things of all kinds embark in the ship.
The ship that thou shalt build
Its size shall be measured ;
30 Its width and its length shall correspond ;
Into the deep launch(?) it.'
* For the original transliterated, see Schrader, KBtv\. I, 230 ff.
The lines are here numbered as in that work.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 298/320
282 APPENDIX
I understand and speak to Ea, my lord,'
. . . my lord, which thou speakest thus,
I will respect, I will perform.
35 [But what] shall I answer the city, the people, and the
elders'
?
Ea openeth his mouth and speaketh ;
He saith to me his servant,4
Man, thus shalt thou speak to them :
Bel hath cast me off, he hateth me;therefore
40 I will not dwell in your city,
Nor will I lay on the soil of Bel my head ; butI will go down to the deep, with Ea, my lord, will I
dwell.
Upon you will he pour overwhelming rain.
. . . birds, . . . fishes,
45 the harvest,
A time hath Shamash set, he who illumineth the dark-
ness ;
At evening shall he cause heaven to pour upon you
heavy rain.'
" As soon as morning brightened#
The strong brought.
On the fifth
dayI drew its
plan.In KANHISA 120 cubits arose its walls;
Likewise 120 cubits was the extent of its top.
60 I drew a picture of its front, outlined it.
Urtaggip it to the number of six;
I divided into seven parts ;
The inside of it I divided into nine parts.
Plugs against water I drove within it.
65 I provided a rudder, and laid in necessaries.
Six sars of bitumen I poured on the outside(?) ;
Three sars I put on the inside.
Three sars of oil the people who bore its sussul f brought ;
* Seven lines missing. t Something made of wood (isu).
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 299/320
APPENDIX 283
I left a sar of oil, which the sacrifices consumed;
70 Two sars of oil the seaman stowed away.
For the people I slaughtered oxen;
I killed lambs daily.
Sirishu, mead, oil and wine
I gave the people to drink like the water of the river\
75 A feast I made like the day of the new year ;
I opened a jar of unguent, thrust my hand into it.
In the month of great Shamash the ship was finished.
Because is toilsome
The^irof the
shipof
(?)
KAK MESHabove and below
is full(?).
80 two-thirds thereof.
"All that I had I stowed therein :
All the silver I had I stowed therein;
All the gold I had I stowed therein;
All the living things I had I stowed therein.
85 I embarked in the ship all my family and my kindred :
Cattle of the field, beasts of the field, the artisans, all of
them, I embarked.' A time hath Shamash set, and
He who illumineth the darkness at evening shall cause
heaven to pour out heavy rain.
Go into the ship and close the door.'
90 That time arrived.
He who illumineth the darkness caused heaven to pour
out heavy rain.
When I beheld the face of day,
To look upon the day I was afraid.
I went into the ship and closed my door;
95 To the pilot of the ship, the seaman Puzur-bel,
I delivered the structure with its contents.
" As soon as morning brighteneth
There riseth from the horizon a dark cloud.
Ramman in the midst of it roareth;
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 300/320
284 APPENDIX
100 Nabu and Marduk go before,
As heralds they go over mountain and plain.
Uragal looseth the tarkulli;
Ninib goeth forth, beginneth the conflict ;
The Anunaki bear torches
105 With whose brightness they make the land glow;
Ramman's fury reacheth to heaven,
Turneth every bright thing to darkness.
. . . the land like . . . devastated.
One day the storm
no Swiftlyit blew
andthe
water. . .
mountains. .
.
Like a battle upon men
One seeth not another ;
Men are not recognized in heaven.
The gods fear the flood;
115 They flee, they climb to the heaven of Anu.
The gods, like a pet dog, cower in kamati.
Ishtar crieth like a woman in travail;
The mistress of the gods, the sweet-voiced, mourneth :
'
May that day turn to clay,
120 Because I in the assembly of the gods spoke evil,
When I spoke evil in the assembly of the gods,
To destroy my men a conflict decreed,
Do I then bear my men,
That, as the brood of fishes, they may fill the sea'
?
125 The gods of the Anunaki weep with her;
The gods, prostrated, sit weeping ;
Their lips are covered . . . a bu ah re e ft.
"Six days and nights
The wind bloweth, the flood, the storm, overwhelmeth
the land.
130 When the seventh day arriveth, the storm, the flood,
abateth;the conflict,
Which it fought like an army.
The sea rested, retreated, and the tempest, the flood,
ceased.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 301/320
APPENDIX 285
When I behold day, the noise is stilled,
But all mankind are turned to clay.
135 When daylight came, I prayed ;
I opened the window, the light fell upon the side of myface.
I am crushed, and I seat myself and weep :
Over the side of my face flow my tears.
I looked upon the world, wide-spread was the sea.
140 Twelve leagues distant an island rose :
For Mt. Nisir the ship made.
Mt. Nisirheld the
ship fast, anddid
notlet it
rise:
One day, a second day, Mt. Nisir, KI MIN ;
A third day, a fourth day, Mt. Nisir, etc.;
145 A fifth, a sixth, Mt. Nisir, etc.
When the seventh day arrived,
I brought forth and released a dove;
The dove went, it returned;
There was noresting-place,
therefore it came back.
150 I brought forth and released a swallow :
The swallow went, it returned;
There was no resting-place, therefore it came back.
I brought forth and released a raven;
The raven went, and, when it saw that the water was dry-
ing up,
155 It ate, ishahhi, itarri, but it did not come back.
I sent forth to the four winds;I offered an offering.
I placed an altar on the top of the mountain;
By sevens vessels I set :
Into them I poured cane, cedar, and asu,
1 60 The gods smelled the odor;
The gods smelled the pleasant odor;
The gods, like flies, gathered over the offering.
" As soon as the mistress of the gods arrived,
She held up the great necklace that Anu made for her
adornment :
165 'Ye gods, as I shall not forget the ornament of my neck,
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 302/320
286 APPENDIX
So these days shall I remember and not forget forever.
Let the gods come to the altar,
But let Bel not come to the altar,
Because without consultation he caused a flood,
170 And my people he devoted to destruction.'
" As soon as Bel arrived
And saw the ship, Bel was angry ;
He was filled with wrath at the gods, the Igigi :
' Hath there any soul escaped ?
175 Not a man should have survived destruction.'Ninib openeth his mouth and speaketh,
Saith to the warrior Bel,1 Who but Ea deviseth aught ;
Ea also knoweth every art.'
180 Ea openeth his mouth and speaketh,
Saith to the warrior Bel :
' Thou counsellor of thegods, warrior,
Why, why, didst thou without consultation cause the
flood ?
On the sinner lay his sin,
185 On the offender lay his offence;
Show mercy, lest he be destroyed, have patience, lest . .
Instead of causing a flood
Let the lion come and decimate men;
Instead of causing a flood
190 Let the jackal come and decimate men;
Instead of causing a flood
Let a famine occur and the land . . .
Instead of causing a flood
Let Ura come and devastate the land.
195 I did not reveal the decree of the great gods ;
I caused Atrahasis to have a dream, and the decree of
the gods he heard.'
When now he had taken a resolution,
Bel boarded the ship.
He seized my hand and brought me forth;
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 303/320
APPENDIX 287
200 He brought forth my wife and caused her to kneel at myside
;
He turned toward us, took his place between us, blessed
us :
'
Hitherto Ut-napishtim hath been a man;
Now Ut-napishtim and his wife shall be like us, the gods,
And Ut-napishtim shall dwell afar at the mouth of the
rivers.'
205 They took me and afar at the mouth of the rivers they
caused me to dwell."
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 304/320
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 305/320
INDEXES
I.
TOPICSTREATED.
ANALYSIS: of Gen. xxi.-xxx., 37; of
Gen. i.-xi., 68 ff.
Angels : at creation, 109 f .;as
"sons of
God," 191 ;at the confusion of
tongues, 268.
^(Anthropomorphisms: absence from P,
30 ; prevalence in J, 32.
Apostles as witnesses to the authorship
of the Pentateuch, 14 f.
Ark, comparative size of, 198.
Article, in Hebrew, 5, 9.
" Book of Jashar," 65." Book of the Wars of Yahweh," 65 f.
V Chronicles, etc., on the authorship of
the Pentateuch, 10 ff. "\
\yChronology of the Pentateuch : com-
parison of texts and versions, 187,
276 ;historical value, 20
f.,188
ff.,
275 f.
Clean and unclean, 202, 218, 221.
]X Composite narratives in the Pentateuch,
19 ff., 63 f., 196 ff.
Creation : Genesis and geology, 115 ff.;
the two accounts compared, 140.
\^ Critics, schools of, 37 ff.
Day in Gen. i. i- ii.3, 100 f.
N^DeuteronomicDocument : its discov-
ery, 9, 40, 45, 49 ;relation to Deuter-
onomy, 45 ; characteristics, 23, 34 ;
recognition by de Wette, 24; age,
.
39 ff., 63 ; composition, 45 ff.;rela-
tion to J and, 51.
Deuteronomy, on its own authorship,
6ff., 41 ff.
Diet of primeval man, 112, 156, 221.
Documentary Hypothesis : origin and y
history, 25 f.; statement, 28 ff.
; preva-
lence, 28, 36 ;result of its acceptance,
66 f.
Duplicate narratives in the Pentateuch, V
17 ff.
Elohistic Document : discovery, 26, 28;
characteristics, 32 f.;relation to J,
32, 52 f.; age, 51 ff., 63 ;
relation to
D, 52 f.; composition, 64 ff.
Ezekiel and the Priests' Code, 60 f.
Ezra: restorer of the Hebrew Scrip-
tures, 14 ;relation to the Pentateuch,
6iff.
Fall, story of, its value, 159.
False prophets, 44.
Flood: duration, 216; value of the
story, 225 f.; Babylonian account of,
225 f.,281 ff.
Fragmentary Hypothesis, 21 f. !^C
God (?Elohim) in the Pentateuch, 17,
22, 29, 33, 96.
Hexateuch, use of the term, 3, 54.
Image of God, no f., 177. ./
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 306/320
290 INDEXES
Images: forbidden in Deuteronomy,
9 f., 47 ;tolerated in earlier docu-
ments, 54 f.
Inspiration, limitations of, 16.
Jeremiah : familiarity with D, 39 ;rela-
tion to P, 60.
Jesus and the Pentateuch, 14 f., 15 f.
Joshua, relation of, to the Pentateuch,
3,54-
Light, Hebrew conception of, 98 f.,
104 ff.
\-Moses : the growth of the tradition as-
cribing to him the authorship of the
Pentateuch, 4 ff.;the earliest testi-
mony concerning him, 10;his place
in Hebrew history, 66 f.
Patriarchs, longevity of, 188 ff.
\ Pentateuch : names, if., 4, 14 f.
;divi-
sions, 2 f.;warrant for the name, 3 ;
traditional authorship, 4 ff.;structure
and composition, 16 ff.; age, 36 ff.
Priestly Document : characteristics,
i7ff., 29 ff.; age, 58 ff., 63.
Proper names, transliteration of, iv f.
Prophet : the title, 41 ;his work, 43 f.
j
types, 43 f.
Prophets : the former, i, 8 ff.;
the
later, 10.
Rainfall in Palestine, 206.
Second person in Deuteronomy, 46 ff.
" Sons of God," value of the story of,
195 f.
Supplementary Hypothesis : engirt*'
23 f.; overthrow, 27 f.
Table of nations, value of, 264 f.
Talmud on the authorship of the Pen-
tateuch, 12f.
Titles of the Priestly Document, 119,
177, 196, 234, 271.
Tradition, value of, 17.
Translation of Gen. i.-xi., 73 ff.
Worship, centralization of, in Deuter-
onomy, 10, 40, 44 f., 48 f.
Yahvoeh in the Pentateuch, 17, 22. 29,
53, 1 20, 1 60, 176.
Yahwistic Document : characteristics,
17 ff., 31 f., 53 ;relation to E, 32, 52 j
extracts in Gen. xxi.-xxx., 37 ; age,
51 ff., 63 ;relation to D, 52 f.
jcom-
position, 64 ff.
II.
BOOKS AND AUTHORS CITED.
[Figures in parentheses indicate the number of times an author is referred ta on a
particular page.]
Aben Ezra, Com., 96.
Adam and Eve, Bookof, 191.
Allen and Sachtleben, Across Asia on
a Bicycle, 211,
Arabic Version, 82, 146, 178.
Astruc, Jean, Conjectures sur la
Genese, 25,. 27.
Augustine, De Genesi ad Litteram, 1 7,
Baba Bathra ; see Talmud.
Bacon, B. W., Genesis of Genesis, v,
29. 33> 37, S3, I26> 155. *6o 257> 260
;
JBL, 53 ; Triple Tradition of the
Exodus, 6, 29, 33, 45, 53, 65.
Baethgen, Fried., Beitrdge zur sem.
Religionsgeschichte, 170, 171, 172.
Ball, C.J., Gen., 103 (2), 104, 112, 114,
146, 152 (2), 157, 161, 163, 165 (3),
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 307/320
INDEXES 291
170(2), i;i, 177, 185, 192 (2), 196,
199, 213 (2), 214, 2l8, 221, 222, 228
(2), 251, 268 (2), 279; Light fromthe East, 98 (2), 99, 102, 107, 109,
113, 121, 123, 133, 158, 238, 245 (2),246 (2), 252.
Baudissin, W. W., Studien zur sent.
Religionsgeschichte, 96, 98, 106, 120.
JMirman, Georg, Dan., 10.
Benziger, J., Heb. Archaeologie, 171,
172, 198.
Bereshith Rabba, no, in, 138, 143,
167, 270.
Berosus;see Cory.
Berry, G. R., Am. Jour, of Sem. Lan-
guages, etc., 192.
Bevan, A. A., Dan., 10.
Bleek, Fried., Aph. Beitr'dge, 54 ;Einl.
in das A. T., Eng., 3 (2), 23.
Bochart, Sam., Geographia Sacra, 130,
237, 238, 258.
Boscawen, W. St. C., The Bible and
the Monuments, 2, 106, 118, 159,
168, 225.
Bottcher, Fried., Lehrbuch, 120, 181,
217; Aehrenlese, 165.
Briggs, C. A., Higher Crit. of the Hex.,
15, 17; Mes. Prophecies, 231.
Brown, Francis, Lex., 114, 123, 139.
Brugsch, Hein., Persische Reise, 128,
130.
Bruston, Ch., Les deux Jehoviste, 35.
Budde, Karl, Bib. Urgeschichte, 35,
121, 126 (2), 135, 147, 155, 160, 164,
169 (3), 172, 173, 74, 75 (2), 181,
182, 184, 185, 188, 191, 192, 193,
194, 207, 208, 209, 212, 213, 228,
230 (2),23 I,
232 (2), 247, 257, 271,
273, 274; Richt. u. Sam., 3, 43,
54-
Calvin, John, Com., 128, 130.
Cheyne, T. K., Enc. Bib., 158, 168,
169, 170 (2), 171, 258; Isa., 250;
ZA W, 198.
Clarke, Adam, Com., 167.
Colenso, J. W., The Pent, and the
Book ofJos., 24, 39.
Conder, C. R., The Bible and the
East, 238.
Cornill, C. H., Einl. in das A. T., 3,
37, 45, 49, 53, 54, 57, 61, 65, 175.
Cory,I.
P.,Ancient
Fragments, 102,
108, 113, 189, 211, 217.
Crawford, T. P., The Patriarchal Dy-
nasties, 179.
Dana, J. D., Manual, 115; Text-
book, r 1 6.
Davidson, A. B., Eze., 262.
Dawson, J. W., Eden Lost and Found,
115, 188, 206.
Delitzsch, Franz, Com., v, 97, 101,
102, 109, no, 119, 125, 138, 142,
146(2), 147, 150, 153, 163, 176, 179,
181, 183, 192, 193, 194, 207, 208, 221,
229, 231, 242, 257, 266, 270, 272,
278.
Delitzsch, Fried., Gesch. Babyloniens
u. Assyriens, 131, 245 ;Hebrew and
Assyrian, 104, 139; Wo lag das
Parodies, 120, 123, 124, 128(2), 129,
130 (3), 131, X 32 (2), 133 (3), 158,
168, 235, 236, 244 (2), 246 (2), 247,
248, 249, 259, 260, 274.
Diet, of the Bible (Hastings), 130, 131
(2), 133, 158, 161, 168, 172, 210, 211,
235, 237, 243 (2), 244, 251 (2), 253,
262 (2), 263.
Dillmann, Aug., Gen., v, 29, 37, 109,
no, 120, 124, 128, 130, 132, 135, 138,
139, 140, 146, 147 (2), 150, 160, 164,
166, 167, 169, 170, 171, 176, 181, 185,
192 (2), 193, 194, 199, 202, 209, 212
(2), 2l6, 2l8, 224, 229,23 I, 234, 237,
249, 255, 264, 272 ;Num. Deu. u.
J s35, 36 , 38 (
2), 42, 48, 49, 5
2(2),
58.
Driver, S. R., Deu., 39, 41, 42, 43, 46
(2), 47, 48, 253 ;Int. to the Lit. of
the O. T., 3, 29, 30, 33, 34, 43, 45,
51, 52, 65 ;Heb. Text of Sam., 152 ;
Tenses, 120; Studia Biblica, 120.
Ebers, Georg, Aegypten u. die Bilcher
Moses, 241 (3), 250 (3), 251 (3).
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 308/320
292 INDEXES
Eichhorn, J. G., Einl. in das A. T.,
27.
Encyclopedia Biblica, 100, 130 (2),
158, 161, 168, 169, 170 (2), 171, 185,
189, 225, 226, 230, 241, 244, 246, 252,
258, 259.
English Version, 4, 8, 102, 103, 107,
114, 115, 120(2), 138.
Enoch, Book of, 183, 191.
Erman, A., ZAW, 251 (2).
Eusebius Pamphili, Prep. Evangelica,
271.
Ewald, Hein., Gesch. Israels, 27 (2) ;
Heb. Sprache, 108.
French, R. V.;see Lex Mosaica.
Fiirst, Jul., Kanon des A. T., 2(2) ;
Lex., 151 (2).
Geddes, Alex., Bible, 21(2), 54.
Gesenius, Wil., Gesch. der heb. Sprache,
39 ; Gram., 5, 96 (2), 97, 103, 104,
108(2), 113, 114, 115, 122, 129, 138,
139, 140, 144 (2), 145, 152, 162 (2),
164, 166, 171, 173, 174, 177, 199,
206, 207, 212, 228 (2), 229, 230.
Ginsburg, David, Bib. Hebraica, 192.
Glaser, Ed., Skizze der Gesch. Ara-
biens, 129, 130, 241, 242 (4), 243 (2),
244, 260(3),
262 (7), 263 (2), 264,
274 (2).
Graf, K. H., Die geschichtl. Biicher
des A. T., 37.
Greek Version, 59, 73 (3), 74 (4), 75 (5),
77 (6), 78, 79 (3), 80, 81, 82, 83, 84
(2), 85 (5),86 (2), 87, 88
(3), 89 (2),
9 1(3). 92>
K' 1,I03 (
2),
I04 (2), i5
IO7, 112(3), 113, 119, I2O, 121, 131,
I36 (2)> *37, *38 '39 (2), 143. *44,
146, 150, 151, 152 (2), 153, 156, 157,
160, 161, 164, 170, 171 (2), 172, 175,
176 (2), 186, 187, 189, 194, 197, 200,
202 (2), 204, 205 (2), 206, 209, 210,
211, 213, 2I4 , 215, 2l8, 220, 223, 228,
235 236, 237, 239, 241 (3), 246, 250,
253> 257, 260 (2), 261, 262, 268, 269,
271, 272 (2), 273 (2), 274, 275 (3),
276, 279, 280.
Green, W. H., Hebraica, 36; Heb.
Feasts, 36 ; Higher Crit. ofthe Pent.,
4, 5, 7, 16, 29, 36, 41 ;Moses and the
Prophets, 36, 60, 61; Unity of
Genesis, 36.
Gunkel, Hermann, Gen., v, in, 135,
146, 152, 161, 205, 268, 269, 272;
Schopfung v. Chaos, 99 (2), 106, 108,
113, 118.
Guyot, Arnold, Creation, 99, 107 (2),
115.
Hal6vy, J., Jour. Asiatique, 242, 263.
Harman, H. M., Intr. to the Study of
the Holy Scriptures, 4, 7,16.
Harper, W. R., Hebraica, 36.
Hartmann, A. T., Hist. -krit. Forschun-
gen, 22.
Haupt, Paul, Am. Or. Soc., 122;
Sacred Books of the O. T., 29, 161.
Hensler, C. G., Bemerkungen iib. Pss.
u. Gen., 178.
Herder, J. G., Spirit of Heb. Poetry,
'73-
Hobbes, Thos., Leviathan, 6.
Holzinger, H., Einl. in den Hex., 3,
29, 3, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 45 (2), 61,
63, 121; Gen., v, 69 (2), 119, 148,
15, *54, 157, 169, 173, 181, 186,
209, 213, 216, 219, 223, 228, 235, 240,
249, 256, 271.
Hommel, Fritz, Ancient Heb. Tradi-
tion, 129,
1
88, 245;Die. ofthe Bible,
131 (2).
Hupfeld, Herm., Die Quellen der Gen.,
27.
Ilgen, C. D., Die Urkunden desjerus.
Tempelarchivs, 26 (2), 27, 119, 192.
Jastrow, Morris, Jr., The Religion of
Babylonia and Assyria, 98, 102,
105, 107, 113, 183, 191, 225, 226, 244
(2), 248, 267 (2).
Jensen, P., Hittiter u. Armenier, 275 ;
Kosmologie, 98, 102(2), 103, 122,
'33-
Johns, C. W. H., The Expositor, 198.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 309/320
INDEXES 293
Josephus, Fl.f Antiquities of the Jews,
13, 128, 130, 191, 237, 238 (2), 258;
Cont. Apion, 13.
Jubilees, Book of, no, 134, 141, 143,
191, 237.
Kautzsch, Emil, The Lit. of the O. T.,
69.
Keil, C. F., Einl. in das A. T., 4, 7, 41,
42, 43; Gen., 128,162, 224, 245.
Kelle, K. G., Vorurtheilsfreie Wiirdi-
gungdermos. Schriften, 23.
Kittel, Rud., History ofthe Hebrews, 3,
36, 38, 42, 52 (2), 58, 65, 279 ; Kbn.,
263.
Klostermann, A., Sam. u. Kbn., 54 ;
Pentateuch, 28.
Knobel, A., Gen., 112, 115, 250.
Konig, Ed., System der heb. Syntax,
'43-
Kosters, W. H., Herstel van Israel in
het pers. Tijdvak,6$.
Kuenen, Abrarn, Origin and Composi-
tion of the Hex., 34, 35, 37, 38 > 4^,
47, 49, 55,61 (2) ;
Theol. Tijdschrift,
192.
de Lagarde, Paul, Onom. Sacra, 198 ;
Orientalia, 170.
Le Conte, Jos.,Elements of Geology,
189.
Lenormant, Frang., Beginnings ofHis-
tory, in, 135, 138, 158 (2), 170 (3),
173, 175, 181, 182, 211, 216.
Lex Mosaica, 16, 36, 60, 61.
Luther, Martin, Gen., 151 ; Version,
161.
Maspero, G. C. C., Receuil de Tra-
vaux, 238 (2).
McCurdy, J. F., History, Prophecy,
and the Monuments, 131, 133, 232,
246 (2), 247 (2), 248, 252, 253, 259,
279 (2).
M6nant, Joach., Annales des Rois
d'Assyrie, 249.
Meyer, Ed., Gesch. des Alterthums,
"3' 234 (3), 235 (4), 236 (2), 237,
239 (3), 241, 247, 250, 251, 257 (2),
258, 259, 261, 266, 279.
Mitchell, H. G., Am., 205, 246 ; JBL,
46, 47, 48.
Moore, G. F., JBL., 64 ; Jud., 3, 42,
55, 93, 253-
Movers, F. C., Die Phbnicier, 238.
Murphy, J. G., Gen., 99 (2), 105, 109,
37, H4, 179, 188, 190, 191, 209,
224.
Nestle, E., Marginalien u. Mate-
rielien, 152, 222.
Noldeke, Theodor, Unterss. zur Kritik
des A. T., 185.
Nowack, W., Klein. Propheten, 61.
Olshausen, J., Beitrage zur Kritik des
iiberlieferten Textes im Buche Gen.,
138, 214.
Onkelos, Targum, 86, 161, 211, 238.
Origen, Cont. Celsum, 15.
Ovid, Met., 112.
Oxford Hexate.uch (Carpenter, Har-
ford-Battersby, and others), v, 29,
3, 32 , 33 (2), 34, 35, 39, 45, 51
(2)>
52, 57, 61, 63, 64, 175.
Peiser, Felix, Zeitsch. fiir Assyri-
ologie, 131.
Petrie, W. M. F., Hist, of Egypt, 244,
254 (2).
Philo Judaeus, Works (Bohn), 13, no,191.
Piepenbring, Ch., Theology of the
O. T., 120, 135, 137.
Pliny, Hist. Naturalis, 130.
Pressel, W., Stimmen der Volker, 128,
130.
Ptolemy, Geographia, 242.
Ragozin, Z. A., Assyria, 123, 234, 235
(2), 236, 245, 257 ; Chaldea, 257, 265,
266, 267 ; Media, etc., 258.
Rashi, Com., 96, 160, 191.
Rask, R. C., Ilgen's Zeitsch. fiir hist.
Theologie, 178.
von Raumer, Karl, Palastina, 128.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 310/320
294 INDEXES
Rawlinson, George, Ancient Egypt,
237-
Keuss, Ed., 37 ;Das A. T., 141, 161
;
Gesch. des A. T., 49.
Rice, W. N. ; see Dana.
Riehm, Ed., Einl. in das A. T., 41 ;
Handworterbuch des bib. Altertums,
172, 198.
Rogers, R. W., Hist, of Babylonia
and Assyria, 234, 235, 236 (2), 245,
246, 247, 249, 257 (2), 266, 267,
279 (2).
Rosenmiiller, E. F. K., Handbuch der
bib.
Alterthumskunde, 130.Ryle, E. F., Early Narratives of Gen.,
118, 159.
Samaritan Pentateuch, 75 (2), 76, 77
(2), 78, 79, 80, 81, 83, 84, 85 (4), 86
(4),88
(3), 89 (2), 91 (2), 105, 108,
112(2), 121, 128, I29 (2), I36, 137,
138, 139 (2),I44,
I46, 151, 152 (2),
155, 161, 163, 165, 175, 176, 181, 182,
183 (2), 184, 186, 187, 196, 200 (2),
202 (2), 203, 204, 205 (2), 206, 207,
210, 213, 217, 220, 223, 233, 236 (2),
239, 244, 256 (2), 259, 260, 26l, 262
(3), 269, 271, 272, 273, 274 (2), 275
(2), 276, 278 (2), 279, 280(3).
Sayce, A. H., Hibbert Lectures, 168,
169, 170; Races of the O. T.,
234-
Schrader, Eberh., Einl. in das A. T.,
54 ; Keilinschriften u. das A. T., 98,
118, 120, 124, 158, 159, 162, 210, 211,
225 (Eng.), 237, 243, 246, 247, 248
(2), 254 (3), 258, 277, 279 ;Keilin-
schriftl. Bibliothek, 98 (2), 99, 102,
107, 109, 113, 121, 123, 129, 133, 183,
191, 198, 199, 2O6, 2O7, 211, 212, 213,
2l6, 2l8, 220, 224, 234 (2), 235 (2),
236, 237, 238 (9), 243, 244, 245 (4),
246 (5), 247, 248 (5), 249, 253, 254
(3), 258, 259, 260 (2), 262, 267, 270
(3),274, 279, 281.
Schultz, Herm., Alttestamentl. Theo-
logie, 141.
Siegfried u. Stade, Lex., 228.
Smith, George, Assyrian Discoveries,
246 ;The Athenaum, 270.
Smith, G. A., Histor. Geography of
the Holy Land, 255.
Smith, W. R., The O. T. in the Jewish
Church, 49, 60, 61, 65, 66; Religion
of the Semites, 222 (2).
Spinoza, Benedict, Traotatus Theo-
logico-politicus, 21(2).
Spurrell, G.J., Gen., 145.
Stade, Bernh., De Populo Javan, 250 ;
ZAW, 69, 168, 175.
Stahelin, J. J., Kritische Untcrsuch-
ungen, 54 ; Einleitungin das A.
T.,
54-
Steuernagel, Carl, Deu. u. Jos., 50 (2),
175, 176.
Strack, H.L., Gen., 112, 114, 119, 150,
163,' 165, 197.
Syriac Version, 73, 75 (2), 77 (3), 78,
80, 81,83, 84, 85 (3), 86 (2),88 (2), 89
(2), 92, 94, "I, in, 112, 139, 143,
144, 149, 151, 152, 165, 175, 178, 197,
200, 202 (2), 204, 206, 209, 211, 213,
2l8.
Talmud, 12, 133.
Targum to Ezekiel, 238.
Tatian, Diatessaron, 63.
Tertullian, Adv. Hertnogenem, 17;
Adv. Marcionem, 191.
Testaments of the Twelve Patriarchs,
191.
Thorns, W. J., Human Longevity,
188.
Thomson, W. M., The Land and the
Book, 255 (2).
Tiele, C. P., Babylonisch-assyrische
Geschichte, 246.
Torrey, C. C., Ezra-Nehemiah, 63.
Tosaphoth, 133.
Toy, C. H., Eze., 250 ; JBL., 118.
Tristram, H. B., Land of Israel, 255 ;
Nat. Hist, of the Bible, 198.
Tuch, Fried., Gen., 25, 120, 163, 193.
Umbreit, F. W. C., Stud. u. Krit.t
161.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 311/320
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 312/320
296 INDEXES
IV
HEBREW WORDS DISCUSSED
D>J-P
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 313/320
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 314/320
($be fiitertfbe
Electrolysedandprinted by H. O. Houghton& Co.
Cambridge, Mass., U.S. A.
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 315/320
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 316/320
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 317/320
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 318/320
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 319/320
University of Toronto
Library
Acme Library Card Pocket
Under Pat. "Ref. Index File"
Made by LIBRARY BUREAU
7/27/2019 The World Before Abraham According to Genesis, Mitchell, 1901
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-world-before-abraham-according-to-genesis-mitchell-1901 320/320